The Missionary Review of the World — October 1931

by H. n. Ferge,'

PEkSONALS DR. F. J. SCRIMGEOUR, for a long period before the Great War in charge of the Edinburgh Mission Hospital in Nazareth, has resumed medical work and is giving voluntary service in Morocco, at the Tul- loch Memorial Hospital in Tangier.

REV. W. T. MIT'"CHE*LL*, of the American Yon Presbyterian Mission, North India, has want to give….. but you retired after a service of 35 years, re- must have an cently as director of the Mainpuri High In.:ome; School. That post is now being filled by you can give and your inan Indian Christian. come will be continued for *•* Life KRU SENG SAA CHAIRA'l'T and his wife al'e the first misaionaries to be sent out For full informatioll write Erne.t F. Hall~ Secretary by the Siamese churches. They are carrying on work at Karat, in East Siam. Dept. C 01 Ann"iti•• *** BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS DR. YOSHIMUNE ABE, Dean of the Boys' of tbe Pre.byleriu Church, U. S. A.

School, Aoyama Gakuin, Japan, has been 156 Fifth Avenue. New York elected Dean of the Theological Seminary Those in the same institution, succeeding Dr. Reinves'men's .. .. . Arthur D. Berry. How They Trouble Me DR. GEORGE B. CUTTEN, President of I am not sure of the stocks and bonds Colgate University, was elected President that are offered.

of the National Council of the Y. M. C. Mortgages may have to be foreclosed. A. for the ensuing' year. Banks are uncertain these days.

** * What Shall I 00'1 DR. THOMAS JESSE JONES, Director of Invest in Annuity Agreements of the the Phelps-Stoke Fund, and leader of Methodist Mission Boards.

two former Commissions for the study of They are absolutely secure. Your income will be regular. educational facilities and methods in Reinvestment troubles will cease. Africa, has again spent a few months in For further information W1ite to: that country as a Carnegie visiting lecturer. W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer, Board of Home * '" * Missions and Church Extension of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, DR. J. H. RUSHBROOKE, General Secre- Philadelphia, Pa., or MORRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer, Board of tary of the Baptist World Alliance, has Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal accepted invitations to visit Australia Church, Room 500,150 Fifth Ave., New York.

and New Zealand next year. Arrangements are being made for him to preach and speak in the chief centers Df popuJ.a- tion in Australia. He will tour New Zealand and attend the Jubilee Assembly of the New Zealand Baptist Union it Christchurch.

** * MR. ERNEST F. NEVE, M.D., C.M., F.R.G.S., a missionary of the Church Missionary Society at Srinagar, Kashmir, has been elected a Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons. Dr. Neve went to Kashmir in 1886, and has built up a wonderful work there, the hospital undpr his charge having 150 beds, with an average of 2,160 in-patients, and 48,000 visits of out-patients per annum. In addition to this thElre is a large leper hospital supervised by Dr. Neve, but fi- nanced by the Kashmir State.

MRS. RWHARD'" '" * the youngest HUMBLE, daughter of the late Dr. James Stewart, of Lovedale recently made a successful flight from Cape Town to England. She and her husband started off from Cape Town in a De Havilland Puss Moth and , (Concluded on page 723.) PIQRSe mention THE :r..hSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VoRr..D in writing to advertisers. MISSIONARY COMING EVENTS REVIEW OF THE WORLD October 6-11-INTERNATIONAL CONVEN- TION 6F DISCIPLES OF CHRIST, Wich- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor ita, Kan.

CONTENTS-October, 1931 October 14-15-MEETING OF FRIENDS OF THE LE:PERS. American Mission to Lepers. Fifth Ave. Presbyterian Church, New York.

SPECIAL FOREIGN MISSION NUMBER November 10-12-ANNUAL MEETING OF THE WORLD ALLIANCE FOR INTERNA· Puor. TIONAL FRIENDSHIP THROUGH THE 11'RONTISPIECE-Scelll's in Rural India CHURCHES, TOGETHER WITH THE INTERNATIONAL GOODWILL CONGRESS, POVER'l'Y AND 'leUE GOSPEL ……. . Chicago .

••..•••• • ARTHUR CLINTON BOGGESS 725 November 15 – AN INTli:RDENOMINA- TIONAL MEETING OF MEN TO COM- HELPIKG KOREANS OUT 01" POVEWl'Y MEMORATE THE TWENTY-FIFTH AN- ……………. FRANCIS O. CLARK 736 NIVERSARY OF THE FOUNDING OF THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. TOURING 'leIIE VILLAGES OF NYASA- Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, LAND ….•. ;IR8. T. CULLEN YOUNG 740 New York.

A FARMER MISSIONARY ON FUR· November 29-December 1-UNITED STEW- LOUGH •…….. BRAYTON C. CASE 747 ARDSHIP COUNCIL, Philadelphia, Pa.

WHY HASHIMOTO·S.4N SIGNED THE December 2-4-FEDERAL COUNCIL OF PAPER …….•…… E. M. CLARK 751 CHURCHES, ANNUAL MEETING OF' EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE, Philadelphia, ARE MISSION BOARDS-NONCONDUC- Pa, TORS? ……… PAUl. W. HARRISON 756 December 30-January 3, 1932-STUDENT 'l'OPICS O~' 'i'HE 'i'IMES …………. 762 VOLUNTEER CONVENTION, Buffalo, New York. '!'HE L.-'YMEN'S If'oREION MISSIONARY INQUIRY THE STORY OF AGRICULTURAL CHINA'S CA'.rASTROPHE }{EMEMBER THE ~I1SSIONAR[ES BONDAGE AND FREEDOM HAS PROHIBITION )jlAILED?

METHODS FOR WORKERS ..•.•• EDITED By MRS. F. I. JOHNSON 768 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MIS- SION BULLETIN ………..•••.. 77:; WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ••……•… 780 MISSIONS BOOKS WORTH READING …..•….• 797 TERMS.-$2.50 .. year. ($2.00 in clubs or By Benjamin H. Huuuicutt of the ~chool of Agriculture, Lavras, Brazil five.) Foreign postage, M cents. Single copies, and William Watkins Reid 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1931, bT M,SS,ONARY REVIIlW PUBLISHING COM- of the Staff of the Methodist Episcopal Board PANY, INC. All rights reserved. of Foreign Missions 1'HE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING H ERE is the first full story of one of the most COMPANY, INC. interesting developments in Christian mis- sions. Mr. Hunnicutt is one of the really great ROBERT E. SPJDIIH, Pre81dent agricultural missionaries, an ex-newspaper man, WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-Pre.ident publicist and author of many important maga- zine articles, pamphlets and b,?oks. As founder, DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary he has been active from the beginning in the WALTER McDOUGALL, Trea8urer work of the International A5Sociation of Agri- cultural Missions. In this volume these two Publication Omce, 3d & ReilT Sts., Harrisburg, men have united their knowledge and skiII to Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. produce a book of interest and importance.

Editorial and Business Omce, 156 Fifth Avenue, $1.00 New York City MISSIONARY EDUCATION Entered as second-class matter at the Post MOVEMENT O:ftlee, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. 150 Fifth Avenue New York Please mention THm MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VoaLn In writing to advertisers. PERSONALS NEW BOOKS (Concluded from page 721.) The Preaching Value of Missions. Helen Barrett Montgomery. 166 pp. $1. flew via Johannesburg, Bulawayo, Chin- Judson Press. Philadelphia. sali, Nairobi and down the Nile to Egypt. From there they made a short flight to The Frontier Peoples of India-A Mis- Jerusalem and back, then continued over sionary Survey. Alexander McLeish. Tripoli, across the Mediterranean to 202 pp. 5s. World Dominion Press. Italy, Rome, Paris, London, and Ren~ London. frew. Their actual flying time was 107 hours. It took Dr. Stewart a much long- The Makin'g of Modern Missions. Stacy er time, entailing much more arduous R. Warburton. 200 pn. $1.50. Revell. travelling to cover much less mileage in New York. Airica, when he explored Lake Nyasa, and later pioneered the mission to the To the Ends of the Earth and Back. J. Kibwezi in Kenya, transferred after the Walker McSpadden. 862 pp. $3. Crowrailway was constructed to Kikuyu. ell. New York.

*** We Are Alaskans. Mary Lee Davis. 335 pp. $3.50. Wilde. Boston.

OBITUARY NOTES Within the Four Seas. Paul Richard Ab- bott. $3.50. Stechert. New York. MISS HELEN TETLOW, died August 21st at Kuling, China, where she was on vaca- The Pacific. Stanley Rogers. Illus. by tion from her missionary work for the the author. 254 pp. $2.75. Crowell. Episcopal Church at Karazawa, Japan. New York.

" " DR. CAROLINE A. MAC"DONALD, of Can- The Dawn of Literature. Carl Holliday. 366 pp. $8.50. Crowell. New York. ada, and Japan, died·at London, Ontario, July 18th. Dr. MacDonald went to Japan Christians and lews–Report of the Confor the Y. W; C. A. in 1904, but since ference on the Christian Approach to 1913 had devoted her time almost wholly the Jew. Atlantic City, 1931. 155 pp. to prison and settlement work. She was International Missionary Council. New an elder in the Japanese Presbyterian York.

.. .. . Church of Tokyo. Japan Mission Year Book-1931. Edited by Luman J. Shafer. 450 pp. Yen 2.50. MIss CATHERINE BENNETT, who served Kyo Bun Kwan. Tokyo. in the Protestant Episcopal mission hospital in China and the Philippine Islands Bible Characters in the Koran. John the past eight years, died in St. John's Walker. 136 pp. 68, 6d. Alexander Hospital, Brooklyn, on July 14th. Gardner. Paisley, England.

*** WUl America Become Catholic. John T. Moore. 252 pp. $2. Harpers. New MR. CHARLES T. STUDD, founder of the York. Heart of Airica Mission, died at Ibamhi. Belgian Congo, July 16th, at the age of The Shepherd's Darling. Brenda. 224 pp. seventy-one. Mr. Studd was one of 28. Pickering & Inglis. London. three brothers who devoted their lives and money to relig:ious work. Only Us Three. E. A. Bland. 190 pp. 28. Pickering & Inglis. London. * * .. The Lord's Day or the Sabbath-A Reply REV. C. G. SPARHAM, a missionary of to the Seventh Day Adventists. Northe L. M. S. in China for forty-five years, man C. Deck. 156 pp. 3s. Pickering died July.30th, in London. Since his re- & Inglis. London. tirement in 1929 he had organized a Forward Movement of the Religious The Steep Ascent—–Report of the China Tract Society of England. Inland Mission, 1931. 48 pp. London.

*** Annual Report-Women's Missionary So- oiety of the United Presbyterian Church. LARS OLAF JONATHAN SODElRBLOM, Lu- 912 pp. Women's Missionary Magatheran Archbishop of Sweden, died on zine. Xenia, Ohio. July 12th. He was regarded a central figure in ecumenical Protestantism, due Annual Report-American Bible Society. not only to his scholarship but to his 1931. 384 pp. New York. leadership in two great movements–that of making the churches a mightier force Annual Report-Board of Foreign Misfor world peace; and that of binding all sions, Reformed Church in Am., 1931. churches into effective unity. To him 12B pp. New York. was largely due the success of the Universal Christian Conference on Life and Annual Report-American Tract Society, W{)rk, held at Stockholm in 1925. His 1931. 44 pp. New York. contribution to world peace was signified by his being awarded the Nobel Peace Annual Report-The Missionary Conven- Prize in 1930, in reality a tribute to the tion of the Cumberland Presbyterian Christian Church. Church, 1931. 175 pp. Evansville, Ind.

Plense mention Tom MISSIONARY RUVIEW OF TOB WORLD In wrltlnJ: to advertisers. SCENES IN AN INDIAN VILLAGE COURTYAItD AN INDIAN CHILD BRIDE -TO-BE ON HER WAY TO HER NEW HOME SCENES IN RURAL INDIA

LIV, No. 10 October

THE MISSIONARY {ohf e POVERTY AND THE GOSPEL BY ARTHUR CLINTON BOGGESS, PH.D., Berea, Ohio Department 01 .ilIi8/Sions.. Baldwin-1Vallacc Conege nA LMOST every Christian land of reasoning is applicable to other has a higher standard of liv- countries. ing than places outside of Child marriage hinders the eco- Christendom. Extreme poverty is nomic development of India. The the exception in Christian coun- first of the hundreds of babies that tries: it is the rule in non-Chris- I saw in India was a very tiny bit tian lands. The term is frequently of humanity, lying in the lap of used in Christian lands to denote Mrs. Lee in the Lee Memorial Or- an absence of luxury. Much of the phanage in Calcutta. This orphanpoverty in non~Christian lands is age receives not only orphans but so extreme, often so abysmal, that also friendless children whose par- the word acquires a new meaning. ents are living.

It is doubtful whether the average "Do you expect this child to economic condition in the most fav- live?" I asked Mrs. Lee.

ored non-Christian land is as high "It is doubtful," she replied. "Its as that in the least-favored Chris- mother is only twelve years old and tian land. you can't expect much in such The above statements give rise cases."

to questions that do not answer That was my first day in India.

themselves. What is the connec- While twelve-year-old mothers are tion between Christianity and not in the majority in India they economic life? After studying Eco- are pathetically common. The nomics for more than a quarter of presence of this custom does not a century, teaching the subject for obtrude itself upon the casual trav- over twenty years; after more eler or even on the permanent resi- than five years of residence in dent, especially upon foreign men.

India; after visiting more than The chief reason for the misin- once Canada, Mexico, Japan, China, formation in regard to the youth of and the Straits Settlements; after wives and mothers is probably the visiting forty-two of the states of purdah system – the seclusion of the United States and eleven Euro- women. High class Hindu and pean countries, I venture to give a Mohammedan women never see any partial answer to these questions. men who are not their near rela- Illustrations will be drawn from tives. They never see their pro- conditions in India, but the method spective husbands until the wed- 725

ding ceremony. The Indian women at twelve years and later raised seen by a Christian male traveler to fourteen years, but it is practi- or resident in India are Christians, caIIy impossible to know what goes outcastes, or women members of on behind the walls of the women's various reform sects. The real au- quarters in an Indian household.

thorities on the subject are women A woman policeman cannot be missionaries and physicians, espe- furnished for each household. The cially those who have been con- United States cannot claim that verted from either Hinduism or there is no theft, murder, drinking Mohammedanism after reaching of intoxicants, fraud, or profanity maturity. because all of these are illegal.

The worst effects of child mar- Candidates for collegiate degrees riage cannot be described here. in India are given their final exam- Such a description is prevented by inations by the Government and the accepted canons of good taste are placed in the first, second, or and by the laws against printing third division, respectively, accord- obscene matter. The most terrible ing to the quality of their work.

bit of printed matter I have ever At a meeting of the Hindu Mar- seen is a copy of a petition sent to riage Reform League held in Luck- the Viceroy .of India by fifty-five now, I heard the Mohammedan women physicians practicing in Headmaster of one of the High India asking that the cohabitation Schools of that city say: "I have of husband and wife be forbidden made it my business to investigate until the wife is fourteen years of the matter during the last seven age. The memorial consisted years and during that time not one 'largely of a statement of the actual married man has passed in the first facts of cases treated by these division." No comment is neces- physicians in which the wives who sary.

were patients were from seven to It would be easy to dismiss the twelve years of age. In the most question of the evils of child mar- fortunate cases death was almost riage by saying that maturity immediate. The less fortunate comes earlier in the tropics than in cases suffered much worse than high latitudes. This is neither death. It is difficult for one who Christian nor accurate. Parents reads this memorial and who knows of twelve are not mature either that similar cases are treated to- physically or mentally. Full growth day to write with becoming reserve is not attained much earlier in the when arm-chair writers and speak- tropics than elsewhere. Nor is any ers assert ignorantly that child known system of education able to marriage is no longer practiced. produce by the twelfth or thir- Missionaries have no need to de- teenth year such knowledge as will part from the truth in order to qualify one to train. children. An produce horrible pictures. Actual Indian mother says that she well conditions are far too hideous to remembers her mother calling her need any lurid enlargement. from play to allow her (the playing As the result of the memorial child's) baby to nurse.

presented by the women physicians Extreme youth of parents results to the Viceroy (or at least subse- in economic inefficiency in both quent to its presentation) the age parents and offspring. Such par- of lawful cohabitation was fixed ents are almost inevitably poorly

POVERTY AND THE GOSPEL

educated and weakened in phy- which is noted for the beauty and sique. The offspring are less virile number of its trees and parks. than those of mai.ure parents. Any The lady of the house was sitting stockraiser knows better than to on a bed and when the husband, who spoke English and acted as interpreter, was asked what his wife did all day he replied: "She sits here." She could not work, be- cause it would be considred unbe- coming to one of her rank. She could not go calling because she was in strict seclusion. Servants cooked, swept, made the beds, helped their mistress dress, even brought her a drink of water or A CHILD WIFE IN INDIA breed his stock at the earliest possible moment. Mankind will degenerate physically and mentally from too early mating.

The Purdah System A MOSLEM SCHOOLGIRL IN A uBURKA"

The seclusion of women has a her jewels. The woman was illitervery injurious effect upon economic ate and her life was devoid of inlife. My wife went with one of my tellectuality. The husband had Mohammedan students to call on brought his wife from their counhis wife. The family was wealthy and the woman was beautifully and expensively dressed but the courtyard of the women's quarters was devoid of grass and had only a few small trees. This was in Lucknow

try home to their city house in a tuberculosis thrives. Women whose closely curtained automobile. purdah is not of the strictest type "Didn't you let her pull back the leave their homes from time to time curtains and look at the country shrouded in a sheath of cloth that when you were not in sight of any resembles a great meal sack with one?" the bottom resting on their heads, "Oh! no. Never." the opening near the ground, and "Does she ever go calling?" only two small openings for the "No. If she ever left her wom- eyes. When such a woman coughs en's quarters except when abso- she coughs inside the garment, and lutely secure against either seeing the filth of not a few of them shows or being seen by a man, her own that they are rarely washed.

parents would kill her because of The picture is bad enough, yet it the disgrace to the family." is far from complete. To the lack Imagine such a wife for a college of exercise and frequent lack of student studying law! It is no fresh air and sunlight must be wonder that it is a breach of eti- added also the undernourishment quette to speak to a Hindu or a Mo- caused by abject poverty, the reck- hammedan about his wife. Most less childbearing usually begun at of the college graduates who pro- an unhygienically early age, the fess those faiths have wives who abundant time to muse over one's are absolutely illiterate and an il- ills; the utter lack of knowledge of literate woman who lives in strict the laws of health; and in the ma- seclusion is not to be compared in jority of cases the impossibility of intellectual development to an illit- being cared for by a competent erate person who does not live in physician. Even a competent phy- seclusion. I remember with what sician is sometimes hampered in surprise I learned that an Illinois his work by the ignorance or bru- man of my acquaintance could not tality of relatives of the patient.

read. He was nevertheless well- Neither the word brutality nor the informed and a good thinker. word bestiality expresses what I Women in seclusion, who are illit- mean. They positively slander the erate, are neither well-informed brutes and beasts, as will be evi- nor good thinkers. dent from the following incident The purdah system has also bad related to me by an eminent Eng- effects on the health of the women. lish physician. An Indian woman I was once riding with the capable was brought to the hospital suffer- English physician who had charge ing from tuberculosis in an ad- of one of the chief hospitals of vanced stage. The physician rec- Lucknow, when our conversation ommended that she be placed in turned to questions of civic health. the general ward and not in a He told me that he believed that family ward. The former meant one-third of the population of that that she and her husband could great city would die from tuber- never be together without the pres- culosis. The seclusion of women is ence of others in the room. The not the only reason for this awful latter meant that they could be in condition, but it is a chief reason. a room alone. Although the phy- Some of the women literally spend sician gave conclusive reasons why their lives in quarters so small, so this course should be followed, the dark, and so poorly ventilated that husband absolutely refused to ac-

POVERTY AND THE GOSPEL

cept any arrangement except that purdah. There would be no womof the family ward. en at any public gatherings; no women teachers, except those in It is impossible for one who has purdah schools; no women in businot lived with the purdah system ness; no women visible when one to understand its far-reaching con- man visited another in his home, sequences. The Lieutenant-Gov- no matter how long the visit might ernor of the United Provinces of be; no womell at funerals; no Agra and Oudh held a reception for women at picnics, parties, summer the great landowners. The Lieu- excursions. Women would be in tenant-Governor ranks next to the their own quarters in their own Viceroy and his wife helped him homes and would see there no men receive. One landowner's wife was except their very near relatives. present because only one landowner COOKING A MEAL IN AN OUTDOOR KITCHEN IN INDIA was a Christian. Mohammedan and A purdah woman cannot appear in Hindu women must remain in se- court, her depositions must be clusion. taken by women only, usually Christian women are granted ac- One of my well-educated Indian cess to the women's quarters for friends who visited the United this purpose. States, said to me upon his return that what most impressed him in One morning I was at the office America was "the women." He of a Christian physician in Luckhad for the first time seen women now when the covered palanquin of preside over large assemblies, run a purdah woman, borne by several business houses of various types coolies, was set down in the yard and sizes, meet men on an equality at a distance of several yards from in a myriad phases of life. It was the office door. The doctor exama marvel to him. One grows weary ined the patient as follows: Doctrying to imagine what our country tor (shouting from the office would lose if our women were in door) :

"Are you constipated?" an American man finds his wife, Patient (totally concealed in her his mother, or even his daughter, palanquin): "Yes" (or "No," as a valued counsellor in business the case may be). matters. Many American widows Doctor: "Have you diarrhea?" support their families. Many Patient: "Yes" (or "No," as the American women support by their case may be). earnings their aged parents. Such Doctor: "Have you fever?" things are impossible in lands Patient: "Yes" (or "No," as the where the seclusion of women is case may be). practiced. It is also true that the This meager diagnosis com- ill-health caused by the system is pleted, the doctor wrote out a pre- cumulative. Children of weak parscription and handed it to a serv- ents are themselves weak. ant of the patient. Two typical illustrations of the The Caste System strictness of the purdah system may be given. A Mohammedan The caste system prevents the woman had been in hard labor in helpful economic development of a childbirth for many hours. A country that is bound by it. Christian man physician, who was the only ph y sic ian available, Guests were expected at my pleaded with the husband to be al- home in Lucknow and as there was lowed to relieve the woman of her no running water on the second fearful suffering and, if possible, floor I asked the Hindu gardener to save her life. The husband re- to carry some water to that floor. fused and the wife died in agony. Indian servants are usually very At another time a devastating obedient to American and British flood visited an Indian city. The employers, but the old gardener, substantial and roomy high school though polite and respectful, debuilding was opened for refugees clined to carry the water. He told whose mud houses had collapsed me that he was of the gardener and, in many cases, had been sub- caste and that he could carry water merged. One man whose family for the plants, but not for laundry, was in momentary danger of bathing, face-washing, or other drowning asked that a room be re- personal uses. If he did so, he served in the high school building would be outcaste and none of his for his purdah women. The school caste members would have anyauthorities declined, because to thing to do with him. Having no have granted the request would caste rules to break and having at have endangered more lives than hand no servant whose caste duty would have been saved. The en- it was to carry the water for me, dangered purdah women were not I carried it myself. Such caste brought to the school building. rules are foolish, but that does not The large majority of non-Chris- change their economic effect so tian women in India keep strict long as they are observed. purdah and they are effectively precluded from almost all wage- As is well known, a man of one earning occupations. It is almost caste can neither eat with a person impossible for such women to have of a lower caste nor can he eat any knowledge of business. Many what has been cooked by one of a lower caste. It follows that no two men of different castes can eat together. All hotels must have

POVERTY AND THE GOSPEL

Brahman cooks. Very careful curs when a father and mother and caste men do all of their own cook- their married sons and their faming when away from home. The ilies live together. The difficulty students in a dormitory for Hindu comes in knowing just when and men have as many cooking places how the family should divide when as castes and no student must enter the father and mother have died. the cooking place of any caste but Some joint families are very large. his own. Such are the ravages of disease Marriage must also be within and so short is the average span of one's own caste unless the party of life in India that the head of a the higher caste is willing to de- large joint family is sometimes less scend to the lower caste. Even than thirty years of age. It is to then the relatives of the degraded be remembered, however, that an party would be likely to become Indian woman may be a grandoutcastes. This restriction on mar- mother at twenty-five years of age. riage would not be severe if there This system frequently makes an were only a few castes with many able man assume the roles assumed persons in each. Castes are very in America or England by an. numerous and in not a few cases it old-folks' home, an orphanage, a becomes difficult to find a suitable partner. It is somewhat as if a poorhouse, a home for the feeblered-haired woman must invariably minded, a hospital, and even an marry a red-haired man or a cross- insane asylum. It also seriously eyed person must marry a cross- interferes with what we would reeyed person. gard as a normal movement of labor from place to place. It is our custom to promote what economists call the mobility of Belief in Transmigration labor. An oversupply of workmen Hindu belief in the transmigra- in one occupation is relieved by tion of souls has pronounced and some of them changing to some unexpected consequences. No or- other occupation. Such a method thodox believer in transmigration of relief is not open to the caste will kill an animal because to do so man. A leather worker is always would be the equivalent of commit- a leather worker. A laundryman ting murder. No one can tell whose is always a laundryman. When soul may be incarnated in a rat, a electric fans were introduced into snake, or any other animal merely India the caste whose work it had waiting for death, from natural been to pull the big punkas or fans causes, before that animal will in the houses was out of work. again be born in human form.

Their condition was serious. Bubonic plague is endemic in In- Perhaps the most serious eco- dia. Plague does not thrive where nomic consequence of the caste sys- there are no rats. San Francisco tem is the immobility of labor stamped out the disease by actually which it produces. A minor eco- starving the rats. Rats are numer- nomic consequence is the waste ous in India because of the belief that results from the extremely in transmigration and therefore large number of cooks that the sys- plague flourishes. DUring one of tem requires. the five years I spent in that coun- The joint family system is diffi- try 750,000 persons died from cult to define. A simple case oc- plague. Innoculation would save

almost everyone from plague, but working-man for eight hundred ignorance and superstition cause days. millions of Indians to refuse to be innoculated. I said: "Do you believe in such things?" Each year the Indian Govern- . ment issues a report of the number "No." of persons killed by wild animals "Then why do you do them?" during the year. A considerable "Because my wife and my moth- proportion of the deaths is caused er are both absolutely ignorant vil- by snake bite. The cobra and the lage women and if I had not per- karait are. the most deadly. The formed these ceremonies they belief in transmigration is directly would have killed me." responsible for many of these Inquests on the bodies of Indians deaths for the snake is an especial- who have died are not common and ly sacred animal and is preserved millions die with no physician in from harm even though the deadly attendance. An illiterate woman character of its bite is known. Pea- may be very skilful in the art of cocks, monkeys, deer, wild hogs, poisoning. Indian women may be and many wild birds and animals illiterate but they have power over are also allowed to exist in such their literate husbands and sons. large numbers as to cause great This student was very poor and by losses to the farmers. The bad this series of performances he was economic effects of a belief that thrown into debt for years, if not leads to the death of millions in the for life, .at a time when his educa- prime of their wage-earning power tion was unfinished. is obvious. It is equally clear that a system of game preservation that Holy Men of the East resembles in its effects, though not in its causes, that which proved so The presence of several millions burdensome in early England and of religious mendicants (the so- France, is decidedly wasteful. called "holy men") in India is a very considerable economic drain. Effects of Superstition These men are not the counterpart of the American clergymen. Many The best thinker among my Hin- thousands of them do not preach, du students returned to college one teach, or write. Their Christian day after a long absence and said counterpart is found in some of the that his young son had been born ascetics of ancient or medieval under an unlucky horoscope; times. So great is the hold of these therefore he had been busy doing men on their coreligionists that things to avert the threatened dis- people who are themselves all but aster to the child. He had gathered starving will contribute to their leaves from seven different varie- support. Occasionally an educated ties of sacred trees; collected wa- non-Christian revolts at the impositer from seven different sacred tion. A Hindu told me that when streams; collected dirt from seven he attended a religious festival at different important places; given a Allahabad a holy man asked him dinner to all of his high-caste for money. The student replied neighbors; and had given to the that the man had rendered him no priest two hundred rupees, which, service and that he owed him nothat that time, was the wages of a ing. The beggar said that the stu- dent's father and his grandfather

POVERTY AND THE GOSPEL

had both contributed to him and hammedan said to me that he could that the student must do so. "And not understand how an educated then," said my student, "I gave him woman could make a suitable wife. the smallest piece of money he had My answer was that educated ever r eceived and if my mother had women would not be willing to ocnot been with me I would not have cupy the position assigned to his given him anything." wife by the typical Mohammedan, but that they gave no trouble to The reverence in which these Christian husbands because of men are held is illustrated by the their education. I recall, however, fact that when they, in an absolute- with what evident pride one Hindu ly nude condition, march to the man told me that he had received a river at an especially sacred reli- SOME CIlRn;'l'IANS IN AN OUTCARTE INDIAN VILLAGE gious festival, the women kneel and postal card from his wife. Since kiss the dust of the ground over about one Indian woman in a thouwhich they have walked. Such sand can write her husband had women would give anything they good reason to be proud of her. possess to these beggars. The one festival mentioned above is the Mohammedanism ass i g n s to only occasion upon which any ex- women a position so degraded that ception iS,made to the law that one one can well believe the statement garment must be worn by each that in comparison to the Mohamadult. medan cities of northern Africa the morals of Sodom .and Gomor- The economic drain of this large rah were positively prudish. Hinparasitic class is clearly apparent. duism offers to women as the supreme comfort the hope that No non-Christian religion has some time in the course of transproduced in its adherents the same migrations she may be born a man. care for the education of women as for the education of men. A Mo- The economic effects of an igno-

rant and degraded womanhood are improvement in physical, intellecalmost wholly bad. Physical weak- tual, and moral standards as would ness, intellectual weakness, lack of natUrally follow the common adopbusiness experience and training, tion of Christianity, could so emdegrading moral standards, expen- ploy the population as to raise the sive superstitions, are a few of standard of economic life well such effects. above the poverty line.

Summary for India A common error is to suppose that because the Indians have The indictment against non- farmed for some thousands of Christian practices for economic years they have nothing to learn inefficiency is to my mind conclu- about farming. The success that sive. All of the practices mentioned has attended the teaching of agriare common and have the sanction culture in India by Christian forof religious teaching. None of them eigners proves the error. It is true, has the sanction of Christian teach- however, that the adoption of ing. It makes a vast economic dif- many of the most productive methference whether an uneconomic ods in agriculture is at presellt practice is rare and is condemned made impossible by the extreme by public opinion and the prevail- smallness of the individual units of ing religious teaching or whether cultivation. Landowners h a v e it is common and is either com- large holdings, but they also have manded or sanctioned by the pre- so many tenants (often numbering vailing religious teaching. thousands) that each cultivator has a very small bit of land. The use Some of India's undesirable eco- of a tractor, a self-binder, a threshnomic conditions are ascribable to ing machine, or any other equipnon-Christian practices although ment that can do a large amourit they may result from the operation of work in a short time is impossiof more than one cause. One ble without cooperative farming. marked evil is the lack of diversification of industry. Far too large a Non-Christian beliefs result in proportion of the population is en- such practices as produce an ungaged in farming. Too few raw satisfactory economic condition. products are manufactured at Would a general adoption of Chrishome. The caste system, the igno- tianity furnish an effective remrance of the people, the lack of edy? All of the evils given in the physical strength, make it hard to preceding list would be either mitiintroduce new occupations. It is gated or abrogated under a Christhe fashion to attribute the dire tian regime. Christians do not poverty of India to overpopulation, practice child-marriage, the purbut Belgium has supported the dah system, caste nor expensive larg~st population per square mile and ineffective religious rites; in the world without either asking they do not revere beggars; they or receiving pity on account of do not assign woman to a degraded overcrowding. The United States position; they do not believe in would immediately be overcrowded transmigration. if ninety per cent of its population would engage in agriculture. A Christianity teaches, with clear diversification of the industries of and persistent emphasis, the worth India, if accompanied by such an of the individual. Sex, race, caste, nationality, make no difference in

POVERTY AND THE GOSPEL

the Christian valuation. Its adop- God and his righteousness and all tion as a rule of practice would re- these things (needed material create the non-Christian world. It things) shall be added unto you" is is not an accident that no country a simple unequivocal promise. It unaffected by Christianity has a is explicit and has been proved universal system of education. It abundantly. There is a strong tenis not by chance that history fur- dency to attempt to reverse the nishes no record of a non-Christian process. To the natural man the people becoming Christian, or seeking of the Kingdom at any adopting Christian ideals, without time seems unnecessary and espethe economic standards of that peo- cially as a preliminary to the seekple being raised. A non-Christian ing of material things. The truth Croosus flourished at the expense is that the terms of the promise can of a multitude of abjectly poor be neither successfully reversed peasants and slaves, but the aver- nor neglected. Any nation that age standard of life was extremely seeks the Kingdom of God and conlow. Christianity promises to raise sistently practices the rules of that the mass rather than to elevate a Kingdom will have an assured and few. abiding and general prosperity. A Christian nation may not be a na- Christianity develops the intel- tion of wealthy people but it will lectual capacities of a people, in- not be a nation in which starvation creases their physical strength, or abject and unrelieved poverty helps to secure the proper mobility prevails. of labor, dispels superstition, makes practicable the diversifica- The United States is at present tion of industry, banishes the fear- the wealthiest country in the world. ful curse of child-marriage, abol- Its only salvation from drifting inishes the necessity of grinding to a degenerating materialism is to poverty. These benefits come, not recognize its responsibility for the to the men alone or the highest spiritual welfare of its own people caste alone, but to the population and also for the rest of the world. as a whole. Many millions need the teachings we can give to them. "Seek ye first the Kingdom of SHALL WE "FORCE" OUR RELIGION ON OTHERS?

Christianity is not our religion. It came to us from Christ through other people. We adopted it and there is no reason why we should fail to pass it on to others. Christianity is just as much native to Africa or Persia, as to America and England. Most nations have changed their religions at least once; and if a better faith offers, it should be accepted. Japan is largely Buddhist, yet Buddhism was born in India. Africa and China have large Moslem popula- tions, but Islam was born in Arabia. Christianity was born in the East and is not our faith over against the rest of the world. .

But no one is forcing Christianity on other people. If we open a Chris- tian scho'ol, nobody is obliged to attend it; and even if one does attend, he need not become a Christian. If we open a Christian hospital no one needs to go into the hospital. If we publish the Bible, nobody is required to read it. There is no fair sense in which force can be used with reference to mission work.

Non-Christian people can take or leave the missionary message precisely as anybody in Christian lands can take or leave the message of any minister if he chooses. -CLELAND B. MCAFEE.

A KOREAN VILLAGFl-MR. enOl AND HIB PRI7,E

'rhis young Christian Korean W:lS stnrtf'u in hH,iB(,S~ of s((!('k nwl pou1tr.' raisJng' and largely as a result this village has bef'J1 phangp(l from povprty, ilrunkj~nn p ~H nnel lll Wll'RRu ess, to thrift, sobriety and law-otlRervun~e.

HEJ..PING KOREANS OUT OF POVERTY Christian Farm Schools in Chosen BY DR. FRANCIS O. CLARK, Seoul, Chosen Ag1"icultura·l Advi.Rcr of the Nationu,l OottncH oj K01'can Y. llf. O. A/s J FTER spending fifteen months In order to reach the largest number of people, we conducted fiin Chosen, traveling 30,000 twenty-one ten-day farm schools, miles and visiting all of the to which the real "dirt farmers" were invited, together with leaders thirty-eight mission stations, I am particularly interested in the moveconvinced that the economic con- ment. These schools were very ditions of the country can be most practical. One-half of the time was quickly improved by instructing spent in lectures, one-fourth in the people along lines of diversified farming and by teaching them the best methods of dry-farming and question and answer discussions, stock raising. The emphasis of the and one-fourth in demonstrating government has been largely on how to prepare soil, make and use improving the culture of rice, and simple farm machinery, select the therefore most of the land avail- best seed, judge stock, etc. Lutz, able for this crop is now being Bunce, Kim and Pak started one fairly well managed. school, while Clark, Avison, Hong, 736

HELPING KOREANS OUT OF POVERTY

and Lee began the other. At the thirty to fifty cents per day, but end of five days, we exchanged more than one-half the farmers schools. By this system it was pos- could not afford to pay this amount. sible for each instructor to perfect We have selected from this large his work and discuss topics which group forty or fifty who, we hope, he was most thoroughly prepared will carryon definite farm projto demonstrate. Mr. Lutz and ects, on which farmers are exparty specialized on dry-farming, pected to demonstrate improved soils, fertilizers, crops, horticul- methods of CUltivation, the use of ture, bee keeping, etc. The other legumes, green manures, and imgroup discussed animal husbandry, portant crops, giving special atten- LOCAL COMMITTEE] OD' 'rHE HEJJJO (PYENGYANG) Y. M. C. A. EXPERIMENTAl, FARMS (Dr, F. n. Clnrk is in the front row, fourth from the left.) as applied to Korea, and the vari- tion to improved methods of plantous phases of farm management, ing and to selection of seed for financing, marketing, home indus- future planting. This program will tries, etc. require the services of men trained in animal husbandry and farm We enrolled a paid attendence management. Since the income of (five cents a day) of 4,280 and an the average farm family in Chosen estimated attendance at night is less than $140 a year, it will be meetings of more than 40,000. necessary to help these men get a Many walked from twenty to fifty start in buying simple equipment, miles, carrying sufficient bedding improved seed, fertilizer, and good and rice to last the ten days. One stock. poor fellow spilled his rice in the mud and was forced to gather it up, Last November and December a wash it and use it for food. Korean practical school of agriculture was inns provide board and room at conducted where these project 2

farmers were taught and further how to produce other crops than training was given to Korean rural rice. A bushel of wheat can be pro- leaders. From this leader's school, duced with much less labor than a the best men were chosen to help bushel of rice, and on land that continue a large number of short will not produce the latter. Since ten-day schools. their food contents are similar, the There are many young men in problem of feeding the people in Chosen who have been educated in such countries as Japan, China, and literature, political science, history, Chosen can be greatly lessened by etc., but who find little practical growing a larger variety of cereal use for their education. Some who crops. The area of tillable soil in the country can be nearly doubled if we introduce variety farming and the proper use of hill lands in a program 'of intensive crop rota- tion and stock raising. Fruit, mul- berry and nut trees should be grown on the hillsides and the level land should be saved for the cere- als.

Everywhere we go in Chosen, the people come out to farmers' meet- ings in great numbers and are anxious to get information on im- proved farming.

Fortunately this idea of better farming has been definitely associ- ated with the Christian religion.

In many cases, churches have ap- pointed agriculture committees and have cooperated in the pur- chase of land with a hope of dem- A YOUNG KOREAN AND IllS PF.'l' onstrating improved methods of ROOSTER agriculture to neighbors. We have invited such communities to send are willing to work with their representatives to the far m hands may be benefited by taking schools. At some schools we se- these practical courses and will lected a particular farm for which become qualified to conduct demon- we worked out a detailed plan of stration farms or to teach agricul- management covering a period of ture in the primary and middle three years. We construct or dem- schools now conducted by the vari- onstrate better tillage machinery ous missions. The main purpose of and the method of properly pre- the farm schools is, however, to paring the soil for planting.

give a practical course adapted to All the missions of the Federal the immediate needs of the Korean Council in Chosen are cooperating farmers. in this farm school movement and An eminent Japanese professor the mission workers, together with emphasizes the importance of the Korean church leaders, are teaching the farmers of the Orient largely responsible for the attend-

HELPING KOREANS OUT OF POVERTY '139

ance at sessions of the farm schools. of demonstration farms. It is also The women of Chosen must be necessary to raise the economic level among Christians in Korea in convinced of the need for a change order that they may be independin diet and must be taught how to ent and may support their own prepare various kinds of foods. It churches. At the cost of $100 a is a common impression that milk, year for three years (for equipeggs, and fruit are too expensive ment, seed and fertilizer) a group for ordinary people to eat. Under of ten or twelve men, trained in agexisting conditions this is true, but riculture, may be able to train Koby improved methods of farming rean leaders and in ten years can the people can raise these products turn over the main part of the proon land that is now being largely FIRST MEETING '1'0 ORGANIZ E A Y. M. C. A. IN A KOllEAN VILLAGE wasted, they can learn how to feed gram to them. In fifteen or twenty stock on plants that can grow be- years, the income from the farms tween the seasons of human food should be doubled, thus enabling crops. the Korean Church to be adequate- ly self-supporting. The mission Such a change can be brought forces should take the lead and supabout in Chosen only when the ply the necessary men, women, and practical side of farming is dem- means to make this demonstration onstrated to the people. The influ- of applied Christianity. The ence of the missionaries and the church must prove to the people Christian Church is great, and a that it really cares for their human united effort will make these welfare as well as for their spiritschools more successful and pre- ual life. pare the way for a large number

THE VILLAGES IN NYASALAND*

BY MRS. T. CULLEN YOUNG, Loudon, Nyasaland, Africa Missionary of the Ohurch oj Scotland Mission A FEW years after David Liv- keeping it back. They are hang- ingstone's death, Dr. Robert ing on to the old ceremonial rites Laws founded the Living- and customs, especially when trag- stonia Mission on Lake Nyasa. In edy comes to the village, while at the pioneer days the youth had to the same time they grope in a dim be bribed to come to school. Fren- and misty way after the new things zied Ngoni warriors came to raid which may be good for their chil- the weaker tribes along the shore dren, but which seem to attack the of Lake Nyasa. He heard the war roots of their own lives. Never- impis round his house yelling death theless there are other women who to the "white spirit," and often he are taking their place bravely and had to be ready to flee, with steam beautifully in the uplift of their up in the little "Ilala" and his sur- country.

gical instruments and few treas- The Livingstonia Institution, ured wedding-presents bur i e d built on an escarpment 4,500 feet under the sitting-room floor. above sea level on the western Today all has changed. The shore of Lake Nyasa, includes a Government has entered into part- large Secondary School with a nership in the work of training the Normal Course for the training of Africans for the future, and the teachers, a Medical Course, pro- Mission moves out into new re- ducing trained hospital assistants sponsibilities. But the foundation and other courses for evangelists has been laid by the pioneers. and ministers. The Industrial De- When Dr. Laws left Nyasaland be- partments, which include carpenhind him, after over fifty years, try, printing, engineering, buildhe was carried on the Governor's ing and agriculture absorbs huntrain, the guard of which was one dreds· of young Africans. The of his own old pupils, while others Mission had two out-districts comwere in trusted positions in Gov- prising the most beautiful and ernment offices. varied scenery, in the midst of which lie the villages from which Livingstonia graduates are scat- come the raw material of African tered all over Africa-Tanganyika youth. Territory, Belgian Congo, the Two Rhodesias, South Africa and even The Lake District is a strip of Kenya. Many teachers have with- sandy country lying along the shore stood the temptation of bigger pay and stretching inland to the footand are now teaching village hills. Here cotton and tobacco schools, often remote from their flourish. The people are mostly own home and friends. fishers, traders and boatmakers. They also plant large quantities of The country is advancing but, groundnuts. On the whole, they fundamentally, the women are are more enterprising than the in- • Looking back on twenty-six years in the landers, as they came earlier into Livingstonia Mission the most uplifting ex- contact with outside trade. Creamy nets lie drying on the shore of the perience has been to watch the Master touching the life of the .African village to new impulses and ideals.-J. C. Y.

740 lake, canoes turned up on the sand, education, with loving friendship, naked children playing under the will win the conservative, timid, banana trees. witch-bound African.

A small slip of a girl went down The other district lies beyond the to the lake one morning with a pot range which forms the western on her head. She washed her brass edge of the Great Rift. This disbangles at the water's edge with trict, for which the Institution staff the fine sand and then went in her- also holds itself responsible, is self. She never returned. The equally rich in rivers, woodland empty pot told the tale. The fa- and mountains. Here coffee and ther tied a sick cow to a stake and wheat flourish, while tea has been next morning the crocodile had it started and other parts are recomby the nose. One shot killed the mended for tobacco. monster and the small bangles revealed the tragedy. The cry of an Once away from the station and African mother who has lost her all its activities, we go whirling child is unforgettable. along in a bush-car at great speed. The open road has a wonderful "A-ye-we!" she calls, as she effect on our spirits. We feel at throws up her arms and beats her peace with the world, acknowledgbreast, "Had I not three sons and ing God's goodness to the blue sky. they were taken? Did I not call Suddenly there is a shout from the this child Dongo ('mud,' so that front runner: the spell might be broken), and she also has gone. A-ye-we 1" "All you hear me, my name is January!" Beautiful lake shore! you look so peaceful and Christian with "Since when did you take that those school-churches and much name?" hymn-singing, but beneath and beside it all does there not still lie the "This morning," is the gay reterror and the doubt? There is the joinder. Shrill voices come from old woman who dreams dreams and the isolated huts on the near hills, then calls the people to sweep the asking who we are and where we village, to throwaway the embers are going. Our men shout back, of their fires and come with white satisfying the curiosity of the hillfowls to the mountain to appease folk, usually with jokes which make the wrath of God who is about to everybody laugh. send disease. There is the woman who makes evil potions, and who In the afternoon we pull up at sits over her pot, covered with the Mission rest-house, a simple bark-cloth from head to foot. dwelling, with whitewashed walls, There is the man working in the two rickety bedsteads, a table and Mission Printing-Office who was one or two chairs. taken ill and went home to the lake shore to consult a medicine- Next morning we make an early man who told him that enemies start to climb Usowoya Mountain were willing his death. A month before the sun is high. The man in after, my husband saw him lying front constantly warns the man beon his mat wasting away, prac- hind of the defects of the road. tically dying in the grip of the be- "Down, left, right! Tree-stump, lief that he was bewitched. Only my brother," and the man behind takes warning against putting his foot into a hole or jabbing his toes.

We reach the top and find the school there in the clearing and

morning classes begun. I sit on man, sitting beside his kraal split- the school bell-a drum-until our ting black crow's feathers for his chairs arrive. The numerous chil- burial headdress.

dren look at us at first from a dis- About two hours later, we draw tance and comment on our pe- up at a school carrying on in the culiarities. open air at a forest clearing. The My husband spends the after- school building has collapsed from noon in school and later sits under the depredations of white ants.

the big tree-the village talking- Only the skeleton of the new build- place-with the men, while I strike ing has been erected so far. The off towards a group of women. children sit on logs while the They are no longer shy. After teacher uses a deformed tree stump much friendly chat there comes a for a chair. The blackboard hangs pause for their intuition tells them upon a tree branch. The local that the mission lady has always Christians have arrived and all something more to say after the gather together for a talk, hymn- banter. They wait, and then we sing and prayer.

give one of those messages which The young girls are wearing is always waiting to be given. round their necks, threaded on a Once more 'our hearts have been string, one large crimson bean with laid bare and we are friends for black keel. "Why are you all wear- life. ing one bean?" "Because it is The old elder is making a pair of beautiful," they answer, but I know wooden crutches to enable a young otherwise. Later some big girls man to go to the hospital at Living- corne and sit near the door of the stonia. His leg has been poisoned tent. I hand them my small-mir- for a long time by a horrible ulcer. ror, and the interest is intense as One evening, at the station some one or two see their own faces for months later, we meet a smartly the first time. The reserve has dressed youth standing outside the broken down. "Why are you wear- hospital. He smiles and says, ing that bean?" I ask. At once the "Don't you know me?" and he lifts answer comes: "A snake won't his wooden leg covered with trous- bite us if we wear it, but if one ers and canvas shoe. The leg was does bite us then we put the bean made by a station carpenter. in water, stir, and drink, and all After a service with the villagers will be well."

the following morning, we run Some days after we descend the along for miles on the top of the Usowoya Hills to the plains again.

ridge. Up here the school-centres This part of the plain is well pop- are far apart as it is not very ulated and we find the people in thickly populated. My husband the throes of great fear. Two lions calls from behind, "Do you see that have been in possession of the vil- dark clump of trees at the top of lages for several nights, helping that rocky knoll on your right? themselves to goats and pushing at That is where old Kajiwunde was the doors of huts. We get a great caught as a boy by Ngoni raiders welcome here; many old friends about 1855." The young boy of six corne to greet us and talk.

or seven years was taken away as In the late afternoon I notice a a slave to Ngoniland where we met woman sitting by herself on a little him. He was then a very old, bent knoll beside a solitary hut in the

TOURING THE VILLAGES IN NYASALAND

middle of a maize garden. I be- keep flicking with uur eland tails.

come consumed with curiosity as Buffalo SPOOl' is fresh on the path. she sits apparently doing nothing. We sleep in a small, deserted bush- I get up and make straight for her. village. When the people, who are Not finding a path I get into diffi- sleeping in their garden watch- culties, but finally reach her. As I huts, hear of our arrival, one womapproach I see her putting her hands behind her back. She is an oldish woman. We greet. I pull a bit of wood and sit down beside her.

"Have you been reaping today?"

"Can I reap'! can I hoe? have I hands?" and she slowly brings her poor, mangled hands to the front.

"How did that happen 7" "Did the Ngoni not do it when I was a girl, when they raided our villages and wanted my brass bangles which were difficult to take off?" We cross the Rakuru in a dug-out and sitting on the bank, we watch the bush-car, beds, bedding, tent, table, food-baskets and suit cases brought across, the men trying to balance these things with themselves in the old, leaky canoe.

We hold straight westwards till we come to the "Gate" of the Nkamanga country, which is the Njakwa Gorge. This gorge is just a great tangle of vegetation, clos- ing in overhead in parts, with a deep river rushing over big bould- ers or swirling in deep, dark pools.

If you ask a native to go to the Nkamanga country, he immediately looks around for another to accom- pany him. The old people said that the god of the river, in the shape of a red-crested snake, came down A NKAMANGA SCHOOLBOY WEARING from the hill every year and went KILT ~lADlj; OlJ1 'l'JUDIC-BAltK InnRE into these pools. People made of- an runs towards the empty village ferinps to it – human ones are crying: "Don't sleep in that end whispered. We have seen beads hut there; it has gone wrong!"

and flour laid down at the crossing Next morning I ask the women which consisted of tree-branches what had gone wrong with the end tied together with strips of bark hut. Dead silence! Finally one and laid between two gigantic young woman answers, "Twins boulders. were born in it and if your carriers Next we enter a tsetse belt and had slept in it their legs would

have swollen in lumps and the but the details of the service they trouble would have come back upon rendered are still obscure.

us for not warning them." Two days further west lies the We are soon on the path again, other sacred mountain of Nka- lifting up our hearts in prayer that manga, called Mwanda-the cenfre the seed sown may bring forth of a still earlier worship. Among fruit in the hearts of those attrac- a variety of tales, God is said to tive people. At the largest centre send abroad from Mwanda in the of population and of historic inter- rumblings of his thunder, the first est in the Nkamanga plain, the announcement of the approaching chief, Chikuramayembe IX, comes rains.

out to greet us, wearing a yellow- Having visited all the schools in brown kanzu decorated with silver Nkamanga we go further west and braid, a long chain with the king's finally come to a centre on the edge medallion and a red fez. of the great Vwaza Marsh. Here, This was formerly an ivory trad- while the camp is being got ready, ing center. Here we have a very I renew acquaintance with the large, cruciform-shaped, school- women and children.

church with teachers and many Next morning we enter the soli- scholars, including boarders from tude of the Vwaza Marsh, the home more distant villages. The heart of buffalo, elephant and many of of the missionary's task is to per- the larger antelope. Our load men suade these teachers to take a more do not lag behind that day. The active part in the supreme task of man who carries the rifle and am- helping those boys and girls to gain munition is the most popular. An an unblurred vision of Jesus old woman appears walking to- Christ. Now that the Government wards us. We greet her. "Are has stepped in one must avoid the you not afraid to travel here danger of giving a purely secular alone?" She seems deaf so we re- education. The head teacher's wife peat the question. She then looks has a Bible class of thirty married up with a beautiful smile and asks, women five mornings in the week. "Have I not a Father?" She had Next day we are off on the wings learned about her heavenly Father of the morning for we have many at the services in some small vil- schools to visit-right to the north- lage school. One cannot calculate ern Rhodesian border. At all these the stupendous use God makes of schools a well-attended women's the village teacher at these lonely class is sure proof of the character outposts. Of our Nyasaland schools of the teacher. we have reached the farthest west.

Nkamanga is an almost circular It is the month of October. The plain, surrounded by hills and open whole country is a yellow throb- only to the south where the Rukuru bing haze. The rivers are dry.

River comes down from Ngoniland. Only those which have their source Most noticeable to the west is the far up in the Nyika are running.

peaked mountain Chikang'ombe- The marshes, the bane of our trav- the hill of worship-at the foot of els earlier in the year, are cracked which lies the village ill whose care solid. Once more we take the same lay once the sacred hill. It is said road to the same rest-house. We that girls were set apart, in per- turn up into the hills but are petual virginity, as "wives of God," warned by the people on the plain

that the village at the summit is own home. The people like him deserted. A number of deaths dur- however and speak well of his ing the past months had ousted the teaching. He is trustworthy, one people. The spirits had thus shown of those live Christian souls. He their disapproval! The real cause agrees to stay on for another term, was no doubt the bad water supply and we are glad, for his teaching is -a small stagnant pool. With a badly needed. We have talks with whole village population dipping the people, man-to-man talks, wom- and lifting mud, contamination was an-to-woman talks. They agree certain. that all is not right in their mode We reach the top, 5,000 feet of life and new resolutions are above sea level, after sunset. A made. In the morning we have a long, silent street. Substantially last word with them and go forth.

built mud and thatch houses on We shall not see them for another either side. Not a soul to greet us. year.

Clay pots on verandahs, firewood Now we have reached the seven stacked in corners, barns full, beer thousand feet level, and are above pots closed with cob-webs, bunches the tree line. Only in the gullies of herbal medicine drying, burnt are there tangles of vegetation, and embers in the dip in the centre of old, big, gnarled and twisted trees.

the huts-a complete flight before There are now no villages of any the anger of the ancestral spirits size, only groups of huts of from and their weapon of death. We two to five, widely scattered. At pitch our tent for the night and them all we stop and pitch our tent leave at dawn. We pass the well- in the near gully for the wind can built school-church, with rustic be terrific at night. Indeed, we forms and desk intact. Nothing often lie thinking of the tent ropes could have more signally exempli- and their chance against such odds.

fied the power of superstition over The people of the Nyika are the the even partially – e due ate d Poka. They are squat, heavy and African. broad in the make and tend to- On we go, steadily mounting wards hairiness. They are kn()tty through thick vegetation, getting and bent at the knees with the con- glimpses by the way of towering stant climbing, and the big toe in boulders with the river completely each foot is noticeably enlarged.

hidden, rushing far beneath; no They are wonderful agriculturists.

doubt old worshipping centres as They grow potatoes, onions, peas, all those awesome places were. At beans of several varieties, maize, noon we come to a village with a millet and wheat. In fact, they are school. The village is very dirty. the only people in this region who The people ate dressed in mudded understand the maintenance of the bark-cloth; especially the women soil without having been taught; have an untidy, beery look. Beer although like all Africans, they pots are in abundance. Our tent tend towards wastefulness of the is pitched and once more we are as soil by perpendicular ridging on a circus to these people. The school the slopes. Until quite recently is examined, and the teacher is they would have nothing to do with shown his defects and encouraged. schools. There is only one vacation He wants to return to the fertile, school even now, and the teacher kindly plains to teach beside his is a volunteer from the Institution

who comes for short periods. We size of a pigeon's egg, remnant of have many meetings and talks with Arab influence, can contain herself these scattered highlanders. The no longer and, as is the native cusyoung girls follow us to the second tom, gives her answer by asking a and third camp just to spend part question. "Did we not flee from of the day with us. To their great the fertile valley of the Rukuru joy, my suit-case is turned out, in- when the Ngoni raided us?" She cluding the mirror, and the use of rises and, throwing up her skinny everything explained. All reserve old arms, stamps one heel on the breaks down, questions are asked ground and then the other, signifyand a n s w ere d, friendship ce- ing no doubt what revenge she mented. would take if she could.

Finally, after much climbing we We spend a few days resting at come to the highest inhabited spot, a camp on a lake on the mountain a hamlet of five huts. The tent is top, and then wend our way homepitched. I saunter along to the huts ward slowly, camping frequently at and find some women shelling beautiful, cascading streams. We beans and ask them why they have are nearer the eight thousand feet chosen such a high and exposed level now. No longer tired, we despot to live on, when their gardens scend to face the program of anare far down the sheltered valleys. other year. A sudden halt! the After a little, one very old woman whole caravan listens! The first wearing a long string of the oldest thunder rumbles in the west. type of bead in the country-prus- "Ah," says a voice, "God has not sian blue and white chalcedony the forgotten us: Mwanda speaks."

WHY GO INTO MISS,IONARY SERVICE Responses by newly appointed misswnwries of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society at the presentation service at Kansas City Walter R. Werelius, M.D.-We would preach Jesus Christ and Him crucified, and resurrected, the living Saviour.

M. Vincent Young.-The missionary force across the Burman border is far too meager, so I am very anxious to join my father and my brother who are now on that field as ambassadors of Christ.

Alfred C. Davis.-We go to Assam because Christ is dear to us; be- cause we believe that Christ supplies all of our needs; because we are convinced that Christ fulfils the needs of all.

Julius Ki8h.~Twenty-four years ago I was an immigrant boy. A Baptist missionary told me it was my duty to bring Jesus Christ to my people. I have never forgotten what he said.

Dresie Yut-Sen La1h'You.~My work in San Francisco in helping to bring little children to Christ will be only answering His plea as He said: "Suffer little children to come unto Me."

Nancy Ellen ESP1J.~As I go to Milwaukee to work among the Polish people it is my hope that I may so live Christ and so present Him to them that they will want to accept Him as their way of life.

Elsie Lar8on.~The most important purpose of my life will be to bring to the people the me·ssage of Christ who can satisfy every need and whom to know is life eternal. ~MissioU8.

A FARMER MISSIONARY ON

BY BRAYTON C. CASE, Pyinmana, Burma Superintendent oj the American Baptist Agricultural School N o ONE can make missions as tions. I went to the mission field real to the home church as equipped with what I thought was the missionary himself. The the latest and best, but at home I missionary is often used to revive found myself an intellectual hay- the church and the home church seed growing whiskers. Revolu- and the Christian men in it, who tionary discoveries had been made. are living their religion in many New departments of knowledge walks of life, can do much to re- had sprung up that suggested new vive the missionary. Many enrich- improvements on the mission field. ing experiences come on a fur- Suddenly I was let loose like a lough. Missions hold the respect starved cow on fresh pasture, feel- of serious-minded men. In college, ing I would like to gorge myself or bank, or factory, or store, strong with it all in a single day. I wrote men give serious attention to the volumes of notes, gathered armfuls missionary's· work. Interest in the of free pamphlets, bought trunk- whole world's welfare is in the air fuls of books. The volume of de- and the spirit is gaining ground licious succulence nearly choked that a man to be respectable should me. At last with desperate self give genuine service. However in- control I pushed aside the bulk of adequately the churches may be it and picked out a few choice bits able to get this spirit expressed in and tried to digest them. Then missionary offerings, and though with new found strength prepared the organized expression of reli- to return to the old job. gion in regular church channels These institutions are doing a may sometimes be disappointing, similar service for others in many there seems to be a decided ad- walks of life. At a "Farmers vance in the influence of real reli- Week" in midwinter two thousand gion over the lives of thoughtful country people came and plunged men in the world of action. Many into an educational and inspiraof the biggest men in America tional deluge for six days. The cheerfully give a good share of regular college activities were their time as well as money to re- stopped and every classroom and ligious and philanthropic causes. professor was grappling with hun- In the state agricultural colleges gry seekers. Regarding the counmany of the leading men are active try church, country school, nursworkers in the local churches. ing, health, cooking, clothing, They are interested in missions and music, crops, poultry, farm anidesire to be of service in their ad- mals, gardening, games, commuvancement. There is a missionary nity organization and many other spirit about these institutions. The lines, experts were giving instruccolleges breath the spirit of "Here tion and council to groups and diswe are for your special service." cussing problems related to their A wealth of fresh information al- particular needs. Eager learners so is to be found in these institu- and able and devoted men joyously 747

poured themselves out to be a bless- In addition to these, schools were ing. organized running two weeks for various types of rural leaders. During another week came a tor- That for country preachers coming rent of boys and girls-club mem- in the summer time was one of the bers from the .farms and homes all most interesting. With the coopover the state. Each one was se- eration of the religious organizalected to come because of some spe- tions of the state a curriculum was cial achievement durin$' the previ- drawn up which included subjects ous year and they all were eager to helpful to country pastors in small benefit by this privilege. They rep- rural communities. Outstanding resented three quarters of a million church leaders taught the subjects club members all over the country. on the religious side of the work such as sermons for a country Throughout the year large par- church, pastoral work, Sundayties organized from different coun- school management, etc., while ties in the state arrived in automo- members of the college staff taught biles to spend a day at the college. subjects such as rural recreation, They listened to specialists tell rural family life, gardening, poulwhat were the latest discoveries re- try, cooperation and marketing. lated to their particular needs. They saw practices demonstrated Similar schools were conducted on the college experiment station, for Sunday-school teachers and observed specimens prepared in workers among young people. laboratories, and talked with these There were schools for leaders of leaders about what they saw. the Grange which is the fraternal There was mutual respect and organization for country people goodwill from both sides, and their very widespread over America. feet stayed on the ground. Their Also a similar school was held for talk dealt with real country life the local leaders of the Boys and and present pressing problems. It Girls Farm and Home Clubs. was thrilling. This one day meeting might be of a county poultry These numerous activities were association, county market garden- conducted with the hearty cooperaers, dairy or fruit growers' associa- tion of existing local agencies tion, or a state seedsmen's or a working for the betterment of live stock convention. I even saw country life. The leaders of the a professor lecturing on disinfect- agricultural colleges were not tryants and hair tonics at a barbers' ing to put over something on these convention. local organizations but, with sym- pathetic understanding and a help- Still another type were the short ful Christian spirit, were coopercourses for farmers lasting two ating to contribute those elements weeks. Different subjects would be they possessed for making country taken up at different times in the life richer and more satisfying year and conducted by different de- both in a material and spiritual partments of the college, such as way. This tremendous volume of short courses on poultry, or fruit helpful influence from the state agand vegetable growing, or dairy- ricultural college was being poured ing. Experts from outside in com- into the surrounding country life mercial or state work were some- every month of the year and in times called in to supplement the local staff. practically everyone of the forty-

A FARMER MISSIONARY ON FURLOUGH

eight states-a big help to farmers. partment of the government, and Out among the farms and homes its agents are constantly traveling in practically every corner of each over the country encouraging and state was still another hand of the advising with the various local agricultural college reaching out to agencies. I found these agents in bless and serve. This was the local real missionary headquarters. The resident agent of the college exten- maze of offices, clicking typesion department. Nearly every writers, and hUrrying feet was becounty had a county agent who wildering but into whichever door lived there and visited the country I stuck my head there 1 met a smile people and advised them regarding of welcome and the question: their farm work. He got local "What is your difficulty? What farmers to demonstrate improved can I do for you ?" When they dispractices. He came to be a friend covered I was a missionary like a of everybody who was looking for seven-year locust returning to dea better way of living and working. vour any green thing, they re- I have seen these men conducting doubled their efforts to get the meetings which would make a mis- latest bit of information that might sionary envious. I heard them be of service. Scores of people preaching principles of pruning laid themselves out and some even and practical living perched on a went around the city to help me tree-top with a saw, and talk on get the thing I needed. From insoil improvement and soul culture tensely busy men at the head of from out of a hole in the ground bureaus to office stenographers, with a spade in hand. Around them the spirit of being enlisted in a gathered hard-handed, sunburned great missionary enterprise was farmers, eagerly listening and ask- present. ing questions and carrying home a In a multitude of places I found better way of life as well as some this purpose at work-to be of the better practice in agriculture. greatest possible service to the These were new types of mission- common country people-and it aries with a contagious enthusiasm gripped the heart of this farmer and devotion to the all-round bet- mIssIOnary. This avalanche of terment of their communities, that kindness and help and inspiration made me wish we could import sev- overwhelmed me. The magnificent eral shiploads of them to turn loose Christian men I met through these on our mission fields. In addition, contacts brought me wonderful new in many counties there was a wom- friends, filled me with new spiran home demonstration agent giv- itual power, gave me a new vision ing her attention to the needs of and made my furlough a rich exthe farm homes and sometimes still perience. another man or woman for boys' The spirit of this great moveand girls' clubs. Altogether there ment, permeated by Christian men are over five thousand of these ex- seeking to render a Christian servtension agents at work in America. ice to the country life of the world, Cooperating with all these state was expressed at Jerusalem in agencies and back of them all is the 1928. Before the Christian people United States Department of Agri- of the world who think in rural culture. It employs more people terms for rural needs, the followin Washington than any other de- ing statement was made under the

heading, "The Christian Mission in interests of a better Christian Relation to Rural Problems in Asia country life. Dr. Butterfield is and Africa": right in the centre of this great Man is an integral part of God's stream working for a better counphy,sical creation, and much of his best try life. He stresses the need of education, as well as his moral and spiritual regeneration as well as spiritual development, can still be agricultural and social. improve- drawn from the environment that ment. Country ministers as well rural life affords. as the Christian laymen of the The moral and spiritual values of countryside look to him for leaderthe farmer's work, his stewardship of ship. the soil, the greatest material resource which God has given His children; On the mission fields we are up the farmer',s service to his fellowmen against the problem of leading our in producing the primary physical rural converts to grow in the fullneed of mankind-food; the farmer's ness and richness of the Christian need of discovering God's laws and life. Tied down by the limitations how to conform to them, how he can of extreme poverty, bodies under- more fully be a worker together with nourished, disease sapping their God; these are distinct and peculiar strength, with the result that little opportunitie!l for Christian teaching and preaching among rural folk. spiritual inspiration stirs their souls to attempt greater and better We recommend that as soon as prac- things because they are Christians. ticable the Committee of the Interna- If the new impulse which comes tional Missionary Council employ a into their lives through Christ does competent staff member to give full not find expression in doing sometime to the service of rural mis·sions thing better, in growing a better in all parts of the world.

In -harmony with these recom- crop, building a better house, mendations, Dr. Kenyon L. But- cleaner clothes, using more soap terfield has gone to India, Siam and water on the babies; betterand China to study needs and to fed children in addition to better council regarding rural problems praying and better preaching; if and share his experience so that it does not find some such expresmissionaries and Christian leaders sion, the impulse will wither and may more effectively develop a die. God cannot bless a lazy, shift- Christian way of life in body, mind less Christian. If he does not try and soul among rural communities. to do something better with his re- ligion he will lose it. You know Dr. Butterfield, formerly presi- the number who slide back till they dent of the Massachusetts Agricul- are not much better than baptized tural College, until recently presi- heathen.

dent of the Michigan State College Dr. Butterfield has made his re- of AgricultUre, was a member of port on India. His help has been the American Country Life Com- received enthusiastically by those mission appointed by President who lift their eyes to new visions Roosevelt. He has been president and seek to help bring rural peo- of the American Country Life As- ples a larger measure of that full- sociation and has recently returned ness of life which should be theirs from a tour of South Africa in the as followers of Christ.

HASHIMOTO-SAN SIGNED THE

A Rural Experiment in Japan BY THE REV. E. M. CLARK, PH.D., Kobe, Japan Missionary oj the Pre8b!{t0l'ian Ohurch, U. S. A.

SIGN HERE …….. ! No, you In recent years much has been are not being asked to buy a said and written with regard to the gold brick, nor to give away rural problem. And it is high time!

something which you desire to After nearly two thousand years keep. You are reading the climax we decide that it is time to give the of the story of a two-year persecu- agriculturists a chance to hear the tion of a young farmer who was Gospel! In Japan, after sixty-odd baptized nearly two years ago in a or seventy years of work by Prot- small village in rural Japan. The estant missions, the rural areas are document read thus: as yet practically untouched. Prob- I do not believe in Jesus Christ. I ably there is truth in the claim of hereby promise in the presence of all the mission and church leaders those here assembled that I will never that the policy of concentrating again cross the threshold of a Chris- their efforts in the larger centers tian meeting house. of population has been justified by SIGN HERE ……………….. . the results. The existence today of Hashimoto-san signed the paper, a large number of self-supporting the only other alternative being to churches in all of the cities and be cast out with his wife and chil- most of the large towns may, with dren into a cold world with no vis- a fair amount of accuracy, be acible means of livelihood. cepted as proof of the wisdom of the policy hitherto followed. Rural Japan is primitive Japan. Those who have lived only in the However, recent local and inter- cities and larger towns, as also national conferences have sensed those who visit Japan for only a the situation aright in placing a brief period, have much to say new and powerful emphasis upon about the marvelous developments the need for a progressive policy in which have characterized the past rural evangelism. "Hereafter the few decades. Their observations missions must, more and more, un- are correct. Perhaps they have dertake what the younger churches even slightly underestimated ·the are still unable to do. They must progress which has been made. press out into the pioneer areas,"

But there is another Japan. I is the substance of much discussion am thinking of the Japan which in mission meetings and other constill believes the old story, initiated ferences. In Japan this recent by priests of the older religions emphasis has, as yet, advanced when Christianity first began to scarcely beyond the stage of aca- leak into the country, that Chris- demic discussion."

tian missionaries are in Japan for Two years ago the Japan Mis- the purpose of subjecting the em- sion of the Presbyterian Church in pire to foreign countries, by first the U. S. A. adopted a policy in inducing the people to embrace a conformity with this idea. At the foreign religion. same time it took a rather drastic 751

step in extracting itself by the nomic condition and the deep-dyed roots from the work which it had conservatism of the Japanese farmformerly been doing, in coopera- er, it is quite evident that it is usetion with the Church of Christ in less to expect any missionary or Japan, in the cities and larger Japanese evangelist to enter a towns. As far as evangelistic work rural community and establish a is concerned the mission is now church on the basis of "self-sup- "feeling its way" into a closer and port from the beginning," in the more spiritual relation to the traditional meaning of the phrase. younger church, and at the same In the first place, it requires about time into a policy of effort on be- three years to break through the half of the neglected classes. In crust of anti-Christian antipathy line with this policy new plans are and prejudice and to gain the conbeing laid for work for the indus- fidence of the farmers. trial classes and the underbrush is being cleared for pioneer work in In the second place, all of the the rural areas. farmers of a rather large region would have to become Christians, A study of the problems of rural or at least a good proportion of a evangelism in Japan is not within still larger area would have to be the scope of this article. The writ- Christians before anything like er has been requested to relate self-support could be attained. It briefly the facts relative to an ex- is difficult to conceive of a group of periment which he is sponsoring in people increasing their already the hope of casting a little light on staggering load of debt in order to the specific problem of how the support a church. An average debt Gospel can be brought to the farm- of five hundred and fifty yen for ers without the mission getting every farmer in the country has to into a predicament similar to that be reckoned with. In view of such from which it has recently been circumstances one may reasonably obliged to extricate itself in rela- hope that in a group of villages tion to the formerly "aided" there might be a sufficiently large churches. number of Christians after about ten years to support an evangelist When the mission adopted its by contributing rice, vegetables new policy of emphasis upon work and small amounts of money. for the hitherto neglected classes it adopted also a policy of "self- Weare making an experiment support from the beginning." in an attempt to meet the situation When we attempt to make this pol- and to make it possible to carryon icy applicable to the peasant class evangelistic and social work in a we find ourselves facing the diffi- rural area comprising one small cult proposition of inducing a pov- town and a large number of farmerty-stricken, heavily indebted and er-villages. The total population overtaxed group of people to give is approximately forty thousand, financial support to a propaganda living within an area of approxithe avowed purpose of which is to mately ninety square miles. This displace its time-honored religious work is to be self-supporting in the institutions by one which it has sense that, given a certain origbeen taught to fear and disrespect. inal equipment, it will perpetuate itself indefinitely without financial To anyone who has a first-hand aid from outside sources. There is acquaintance with the serious eco-

HASHIMOTO-SAN SIGNED TlIE

nothing new in the idea. Mission cial qualifications which an evanindustrial schools are working on gelist ought to possess, he believes the same principle. The only new that he can be a soul-winner by feature of the present experiment managing the chicken ranch and is its application to the rural prob- thus producing the income by lem in Japan. which the more directly evangel- istic work can be supported. Di- Our white leghorn chicken ranch rect evangelism is being carried on is in the center of an entirely un- by the missionary and an associate, evangelized region in rural Japan. with the additional aid of two theo- A small tract of land, a house suf- logical students and another young ficiently large to provide a home layman. The plan is that from next for a small group of workers, a April the poultry manager, an stock of about one thousand good evangelist and two lay assistants hens with houses sufficiently mod- will be residing there and the work ern in their arrangement and will get into full swing, as is imequipment to be a source of educa- possible now with only Sunday tion to the farmers of the commu- trips. It should be half supporting nity (a total financial outlay of by that time and fully supporting approximately three thousand dol- by autumn when all of the stock lars), is the· extent of the original and other equipment should be investment from which we believe complete. it will be possible to carryon indefinitely an evangelistic and social At present, with only Sundays work for farmers, on a basis of and occasional holidays and vacaself-support from the beginning. tion periods spent on the field, a small church is being developed in In the present experiment,· the the central town, ·and children's lack of funds to start the project meetings are held every week in off on a paying basis, compels us eleven of the surrounding villages. to add gradually to the equipment, The adult life of these villages also the hope being that it will be com- is being slightly touched by the plete by autumn. In the meantime distribution of Christian literature the mission is supplying funds to and by personal conversations, as support the project. This involves well as by occasional lectures. But part time of a missionary and a this is only laying the foundation Japanese associate, two student for a more intensive and effective helpers and two laymen assistants, work which can be done only when and the expense of the upkeep of a the evangelist and his associates Ford car by which itineration is are living on the field and identifydone. Under the supervision of the ing themselves with the life of the missionary the material equipment peasants. Then the time and eneris being acquired and developed gy of the missionary will be rewith the assistance of a young lay- leased for the developing of a new man who has not the educational project in another community. qualifications to enter our Theo- The missionary, in this case, haplogical Seminary but who is deter- pens to be a professor in a theologimined to do his bit in making cal seminary and so has not much Christ known to the people of his time for such projects except on country, especially to the farming Sundays. He feels that, by creating class to which he belongs. Believ- the opportunity for Japanese ing himself to be without the spe- 3

brethern and giving only such under terrific economic injustice guidance and assistance as is neces- and many are being forced into the sary, a great deal can be accom- ranks of social radicalism! Some plished. such methods as the one with which we are now experimenting What these Japanese Christian m u s t be put into operation workers receive is very small, be- throughout the length and breadth ing limited by the income of so of Japan. Its thirty million farmsmall a chicken ranch. But they ing people, living in twelve thouraise their own vegetables and it sand villages, must be given the is hoped that soon they will receive Gospel of Christ as the only and contributions of rice. In the rural all-sufficient alternative to social districts there are not so many de- radicalism and as the all-sufficient mands upon the purse as in the remedy for their spiritual troubles. larger towns or cities. In actual cash about one fourth of the There is one other feature of the amount usually paid to a city pas- plan. "How will this scheme link tor or evangelist will be sufficient. up with the native church?" The plan is to foster the growth of an It is hoped that in addition to the organized church in the central directly evangelistic work in the town and, as soon as it has reached surrounding villages, G 0 s pel a stage of sufficient church-conschools may be conducted at this sciousness and stability, to relate it center, during times when the to the Church of Christ in Japan. farmers are at leisure. During The surrounding village work such periods the Bible will be should then become a home mission studied, and other courses will be project, either of the local church given on subjects vitally concern- or of the larger body, the property ing the farmers. They will be being given to the holding company taught methods of making profita- of the Church of Christ in Japan, ble use of the one hundred and or sold to it on an easy instalment sixty days of the year during plan. In the latter case the fund which they now have leisure from thus returned to the mission might their agricultural duties. Day well be used to open another such nurseries may also be started in project in a new community. order to care for the children of mothers who are obliged to spend To those acquainted with simitheir days in the rice fields. lar methods in operation in other mission fields this will not seem to By such service of love the walls be a new experiment, but it is the of prejudice will be broken down first of its kind in Japan. and the farmers will be ready to listen to the spiritual message of Hashimoto-san, to whom we re- Christ. All tines of endeavor must ferred at the beginning, is a young at all times be subservient to the farmer, an adopted son, living with one aim of making Christ known his wife and three children under and making Him real to the peo- the paternal roof in a small village ple. We must win to Christ the within the bounds of the project great farming class which com- described. With two other young prises forty-eight per cent of the men of the same village he believed population of Japan proper (fifty- in Christ and received baptism. five per cent when colonies are in- These three Christians and six cluded). They are staggering other inquirers had been coming to

HASHIMOTO-SAN SIGNED THE PAPER

town each Sunday evening to at- and social conditions in Japan it tend the service. Then the old, would have also been impossible, primitive, conservative Japan as- humanly speaking, for Hashimotoserted itself in the person of the san, with no other training than foster-father of Hashimoto, and that of a farmer, to have found a by ceaseless persecution he ren- means of livelihood. He stated that dered the life of his adopted son if he had only himself to consider miserable until finally, upon threat he could easily die if he could not of being cast out with his family find a means of support. But he from the home, he signed the state- could not believe that God wanted ment denying his Christian faith. him to throw his wife and children out in the cold. This feeling and We might say, "Why did he not his strong sense of giri resulted in let the father cast him out? Would his signing the paper. not God provide for his own? What a testimony he could then As a result of this opposition have given!" It might have been none of the three Christians nor so, but in Japan we have what is the inquirers of that village are called giri. It is a sense of binding able to attend church services now. obligation on account of favors re- But we do not believe that this is ceived. This young man had been the end. Hashimoto-san feels much adopted and reared in that home. like a certain other apostle felt on In view of his giri it was next to a certain occasion. Some day, we impossible for him to follow a believe, he is going to "come course of action contrary to the through" and when that happens expressed command of the father. he will be a power to help build the Had he done so and been cast out church in that village. In the from the home his action would meantime we must work patiently have furnished one more argument on, breaking down that spirit of to be used as a weapon in the hands which Hashimoto-san's father is of the anti-Christian propagand- typical. This will make it easier ists. "See! this Jesus teaching for thousands of other young men leads children to disregard their and women, of whom Hashimotosacred obligations toward their san is typical, to follow the dictates parents." Under present economic of their hearts in matters of faith.

/.~ it time for you, 0 ye, to dwell in your cieled houses, anllthis house lie waste? HAG. 1: 4.

What a message for our modern world! See wha~ we have built! Look at the skyscrapers we have built, the railroads we have built, the automobiles we have built, the aeroplanes we have built, the bridges we have built! We have built everything material, but can you honestly say that we have tried to build religion into the world? And until we try to build religion the way we have built other things there is no use in talking about peace and about prosperity. As long as people spend a thougand dollars on the upkeep of their carg and are satisfied to give ten cents a week to missions, how can you expect that we are going to have peace and progperity in the world? You can take that first chapter of Haggai, translate it verbatim, and you have the case of our modern world.

-RAYMOND CALKINS.

MISSION BOARDS NON-CONDUCTORS? *

BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., Muscat, Arabia T HE general principles that the other half of this enterprise, govern the administration of namely, the work of the Church at missionary work are fairly home. This must never be defined simple. Christians have a message as simply contributions in money.

that Jesus Christ came to save men. One who prays for the work faith- We take that message to other fully does much more than a man countries as well as to our own. who simply gives money.

We believe that Eternal Life is A hundred years ago or more, available for all in Arabia, India, some few Christians became inter- China and other lands; and that ested in carrying out Christ's com- this life is their one great need. mand and organized the American Second, this work of proclaiming Board. That was followed by the the divine message is the task of organization of many other boards the entire Church. All are not able until now we have them in practi- to go in' person, but the entire cally everyone of the different de- Church is to pray and to sacrifice nominations. These boards were for this enterprise and so the entire originally the secretaries or cor- Church is to be busy carrying this respondents of the churches which knowledge of Christ to the whole could not easily do the work direct- world. That is the main task of ly. The function of a board is sim- the Church. We were given no com- ply to put into a practical program mission by Christ except this one. the intention and energy of the The contribution which the Church.

Church makes as a whole includes Those boards have grown and prayer and sacrifice-the sacrifice have done their work exceedingly of money and of time and of effort. well. They have stirred up the Wherever we live and work we Church to greater and greater ef- may contribute a part of our lives fort, but their very success has cre- to this enterprise, but those who ated a serious problem. They have carry the message in person may come now to fill the whole mission- be looked upon as contributing ary horizon. I have been in the more, though that is not certain. mission field twenty years and as But essentially in this task there far as our home connections are are only two factors: there is God concerned we have seen almost above and His servants here below. nothing else. In many annual We divide the enterprise most con- meetings, where we sit together to veniently: here there is the work discuss our various problems, I of the missionaries abroad and the have never heard anybody say that work of the Church at home. the churches at home this year can In the work of the missionaries give us only ninety per cent of abroad, we have seen certain im- what they gave last year. As we perfections that profitably might sit in an annual meeting we don't be corrected. Now we will consider see any church, all we see is the Church Board. We are out there sio:~l;r~~11~~~~~~r~~ir.1.nccton on "Our Mis- to do the work of the Church of 756 Christ, and in fact we are simply term the Mission Board. The the Church's representatives. Church sees the board from this A board is a very opaque thing. side and the field sees it from that It should be made more transpar- side, but they do not see each other ent so that the missionary on the as they should.

field can see the Church at home. Wherever we find a circle that He can't now. His financial sup- has sent out one of its own number port comes through the board, and to the mission field and receive let- much more is involved than fi- ters, there you find the warmest nances. If we want to adopt a cer- hearted missionary interest. In my tain policy or make a change in our denomination one county in Iowa constitution, nobody writes home is outstanding in its missionary in- to the churches in America for per- terest and in its gifts and prayers.

mission. The question as to mis- This is because from that county sion policy is of interest to the perhaps a dozen missionaries have churches because this work is their gone out, and are now working in work. But as the missionary en- the different missions. They write terprise is organized we write our letters home so that there is an questions to the board and receive unusual contact between the field our directions from them. abroad and the church at home.

This capacity also shuts off from The result is a tremendous lift in the Church any adequate view of the church life at home, and also the field. I have been busy this past out on the field. It is the contact year going up and down America of love and prayer, but there is not trying to pick up a little of the fi- quite enough sense of responsibil- nancial slack in our own denomi- ity. The actual weight of the en- nation. The people that I have terprise does not rest on those visited have not been impressed people.

with the fact that the Arabian mis- Think of the men who have been sion is in great need of more mon- the outstanding missionary leaders ey, but they have been made to feel in the last twenty years! It has that the board is in debt, and is been the leadership of mission sec- asking for special contributions. retaries and not of missionaries The Church does not seem to know who actually work in the mission about the. great need in India or field.

China, but knows only about the There are reasons for that, many board and its debt. of them good reasons, but the re- Here is a development which is sult is that throughout the Church harmful, because the missionary on there is developing a disquieting the field needs most of all the in- distrust of our present mission ad- spiration that comes from an inti- ministration. I believe that this mate contact with the Church at would not be the case if the mis- home. The Church also needs noth- sionaries themselves were recog- ing perhaps quite so much as to nized as the leaders in the mission- feel the responsibility and the ap- ary enterprise. When missionaries peal of the task out on the field. come home and the Church can see The missionary and the Church do in them the embodiment of the en- not feel this contact as they should terprise, there is a degree of amel- because between them is this ioration of this particular symp- opaque organization which we tom. After the last six and a half

years in Arabia nothing has important to teach people how to alarmed me more than this grow- pray and sacrifice for that entering feeling that I have noticed that prise than it is to work through a the churches at home and the mis- lot of technical minutire such as sionary administration are in some were discussed in Atlantic City. way out of harmony. There is a feeling that money is wasted or The significant point is not the used unwisely in the missionary details on that program but the enterprise. way the churches feel about it. This is illustrated at the moment The accusation is not true for by the extraordinary enthusiasm mission finance is wonderfully well among board secretaries over the handled by Mission Boards, but the Jerusalem Conference while in the thing that alarms me is that this churches I have found no particufeeling is so widespread. At the lar enthusiasm for the results of Atlantic City Missionary Confer- that conference. At the moment I ence these topics were under dis- am not interested in making any cussion: estimate of the Jerusalem findings; the point is that the Church feels Missionary certification and relation one way and the leaders of the misof missionaries to British Government. sionary enterprise feel another way. In that growing separation ExtraterFitoriality and safety of between the Church and its mismissionaries in China. sionary leadership we find one great reason why the support of Religious freedom in Egypt. the enterprise is going down and Legislation in the Portuguese col- not up. onies. Regulation of Christian education But the thing we want to discovin China. er is how such an Unsatisfactory Memorandum of the Mandates Com- situation can be improved. It is mission. safe to say that the missionary en- Central examining office. terprise will be heartily supported Medical survey. with prayer and energy and sacri- Subcommittee study. fice whenever the Church as a whole Lending libraries. is in a state of spiritual exaltation Miscellaneous matter. and revival no matter what the handicaps may be. But if it is true That list of topics comes from a that in these days we are in a state business office. The churches at of spiritual declension, then the home expect to pray for missions missionary enterprise must expect and sacrifice for them. They look a less active support. If that is the on the enterprise as a spiritual case, then it becomes the more imwork, one which stands or falls portant for us to study carefully with its relation to God. When a ways of conserving and using all central conference, which is sup- our spiritual resources. posed to head up the missionary enterprise for counsel, sets up a That argument stretches in two program of that kind, it is not sur- directions. The missionary enterprising to find the churches unin- prise not only makes demands upon terested and unsympathetic. The the Church but it also makes very churches know that in a missionary great contributions to the Church. enterprise we are dealing with a spiritual adventure, with a divine message. It is a good deal more

ARE MISSION BOARDS NON-CONDUCTORS?

So it comes to this: that our policy volume of prayer and of interest in the mission administration at and of sympathy and of underhome should bring to the service of standing in Chicago and in Persia the missionary enterprise abroad very different from what they all of the spiritual resources of the would have otherwise. Fourth Church at home and should also church might also hope to gain a bl'ing to the Church at home all of very great thrill and impetus in its the impetus and uplift and inspira- own spiritual life. They need montion that can come from carrying ey for a new building in Persia. forward missionary work abroad. Who is responsible for that? The Therefore I want to propose some Fourth church is a strong church, definite policies which it seems to and if the officers are convinced me might alter this situation for that such a building is needed they the better, in the fields abroad and will help to provide such a building. in the Church at home. Equally the field will feel the bene- fit of that kind of supervision and A few weeks ago the pastor of sympathy and sacrifice, because if the Fourth Presbyterian church of there is a particularly difficult field Chicago, told me that they have of work there, or a particularly under discussion a very interesting difficult enterprise, they need not plan which, as yet, is only a dream money only for that enterprise, but which I hope will become an they need prayer, they need the actual reality. The plan is for that whole spiritual backing of the church to take on the responsibil- church in America. ity for the mission in Teheran, one of the very promising stations in This is something very different Persia. The unique feature of this from writing a few letters back plan is not simply the privilege of and forth when there is no feeling paying the bills of the station. of responsibility. Moreover the in- There is nothing new about that. timate contact which will result, They are thinking of taking that will have other good effects. That particular field to actually admin- work in Teheran must commend itister the work just as they might self now to the accountants of administer an Italian mission in Fourth church. It will be super- Chicago. That will involve the vised very carefully, and will be sending out of a strong committee pushed forward with more courto look the work over and get an age. The mission will feel special accurate line on its different de- responsibility to the members in partments. It will involve sending the Fourth church. a representative over there frequently to study the situation and When a committee from the bring back a report, and to consid- church visits the field, the missioner changes in the appropriations aries will say: "See what we ought made to different departments of to do! There is this whole province the work-to actually "run" that in Persia, with half a million peostation. ple untouched as yet; it will take ten evangelistic missionaries at Do you see the benefits which least, and two hospitals, and three may be expected from such an ar- schools to occupy that province for rangement? All of the spiritual Christ. That will require an added resources of Fourth church will be budget of seventy-five thousand behind Teheran and there will be a dollars a year." You couldn't send

that request to the board that is in care of areas which it was not easy debt already. But a commission of to adjust in this way.

half a dozen men from Fourth But if we can get fifty per cent church can go back, after they have of our missionary work directly seen the need, and have slept on impinging upon the conscience and the hard stone floors a couple of upon the heart of the churches in nights, so that they can really get this way, we will transform the enthusiastic over this proposal, missionary situation. Moreover they can tell Fourth church that it this will make it easier to care for is absolutely necessary. They will the fifty per cent which remains not call for seventy-five thousand to be administered more or less as dollars; these business men will at present. We have been making show the people how, by business an effort to approximate this result economy and care in organization, and still retain the old organiza- fifty thousand dollars will do the tion. We have the project plan work. whereby a definite work is given We have still to learn what our over to the church, but all the churches can do if we once actually church is asked to do is to pay the show them the thrill of the oppor- bill; the church is not supposed to tunity and can cause them to feel administer the enterprise. We the real responsibility out there in might even get something out of the field. The resources of our the project plan if a church which churches at home are as big as all asks for a project would enthusi- outdoors, but the trouble is that we astically develop it. Here is a hos- do not succeed in getting the actual pital that will cost twenty-five situation to impinge on their hearts hundred dollars a year. If anyone and their consciences a tenth of proposes to send out six thousand, one per cent. There is a way of the board objects because this proj- doing it so that our consecrated lay- ect is a two thousand five hundred men and women in some of these dollar project, and if contributions churches would respond to the exceed that then the extra money need. If we are going to delegate will be put into the general treas- this responsibility to boards, if we ury for other things. It sounds all are going to look at it through two right but it is wrong. The church or three intermediaries, we will must feel the weight of its respon- get nowhere. That is a great trou- sibility, and have the opportunity ble with us now. of enthusiastically meeting it. We It is obvious that at first only must bring the field into vital con- the stronger churches could under- tact with the church and the church take a thing of this sort. A church into contact with the field, without would also need to have some pros- any opaque partition between pect of continuing a strong church. which hinders either one from see- But there are many churches that ing the other, and from gaining could safely be entrusted with that spiritual impetus from the other.

type of enterprise and there are Working as I do in an old and many different types of stations. very conservative denomination, A number of small churches might I have been surprised to discover carry the responsibility of some how much of a growing appeal is area abroad, and a central body made by the Faith Missions. I vis- ~ould pick up the slack and ta~e ited recently a church in Holland,

1931J ARE MISSION BOARDS NON-CONDUCTORS?

Michigan. That church supports ary. If the missionaries act that two missionaries. One is a mem- way, then it will be impossible to ber of our own mission and one is keep up missionary interest. a "faith missionary, so-called," working in South America. The I was talking with a minister church provides her salary and the who was working faithfully to salary of the other missionary. I maintain the interest of his church asked the minister which money in a missionary whose salary they they found the easier to raise. He paid. They had written many letsaid it was much easier to raise the ters but received no reply. If the salary of the "faith missionary." church failed to pay that mission- There is a simple reason for it. The ary's salary and he went hungry, church members feel that they are then he would be writing some letdirectly responsible for her, for ters. After all, it is the church there is no board that can take care that works out there in Arabia and of her. If the money does not come India and China, and success dein, she will go hungry. pends upon putting the sacrifice and prayer and interest of the I am not defending the method church into it. God's power, I supof Faith Missions as above our pose, could work out there regardown. They are doing a very small less of the church at home, but He fraction of the missionary work of has commissioned His church to do the church. God has chosen the the work. We find the power of more conventional method for His God released in the foreign mislarger tasks so far as we can see. sionary enterprise on the field ex- actly in proportion as the church But it remains that they have at home prays for it and sacrifices something to teach us. The faith for it. For the good of the church missionary also feels the respon- at home and for the success of the sibility of her position and main- work on the field it is important tains her contact better with the that we bring these two partners church at home. That is the other together. It is a matter of the utside. Under the present arrange- most importance to devise practical ment the missionary writes let- means of doing so. They are not ters to the board in place of to the beyond our reach, and I think they church. His salary and his appro- can be begun tomorrow in many priations do not depend on his churches in your own denominalive contact with the church. tion. Working out from that as a beginning, we can revise our whole Missionaries are guilty of many missionary plan of administration sins of omission. I was talking in a way that will revive the church to a man in New York City. He at home and will promote the evangave to a missionary a printing gelization of the nations abroad. press and type and many supplies. We will enjoy the blessing of God Its receipt was not even acknowl- in doing it. edged. The donor never heard a word from that "grateful" mission-

Laymen's Foreign Missions honesty and good judgment

in their report. It will be worse than Inquiry useless to try mechanically to apply Before sailing for the Far East to secular business aims, principles, make their intensive study of foreign standards and methods to the spiritual missions in India, China, and Japan, work of the Church. No laymen's the thirteen Commissioners of the in- commission of inquiry could have ap- terdenominational Laymen's Foreign praised correctly the work of Jesus Missions Inquiry met at Lake Mo- Christ or the apostles in the first cen- honk, New York, (September 9th to tury.

16th) for a week's conference. The results of this Laymen's In- The task of the Commissioners will quiry will be disastrous if faults are be to appraise the facts regarding for- overlooked or glossed over for fear lest eign missions as revealed by the field adverse criticism have a bad effect on workers of the Institute of Social and givers at home. The h()me constitu- Religious Research, and to prepare a ency must feel assured that the in- report based on these preliminary vestigation will be honest at all costs studies and on the experience of the and that the full report of the Com- Commission in the Far East. The mission will be published. Mission purpose of the Inquiry is to evaluate boards will be expected to act on the the activities of missions in India, recommendations without fear or China and Japan, to note the effect of favor.

missions on the life of Orientals, and The subjects of inquiry by this to work out a practical present-day Commission may well include answers missionary program. to the following questions: The Commission is made up of care- 1. Have Christian missions, as confully selected business and profes- ducted today, as their main objective, sional men and three women-there the purpose for which they were origmight have been more women. They inally established-to make Christ and His salvation known to all people? are supposed to conduct an unprejudiced, honest, thorough and friendly 2. Which forms of mission work are investigation of the way missionary most effective in ~inning men to intelli- gent, open and whole-hearted allegiance work is being conducted, the use of to Christ? mission funds, the type of mission- (le3a. dWinghatmendefinintiote hasrmpiorintyualwitrhesGulotds 'through Christ) are evident in medical, aries most effective and the real re- educational, industrial, social and preachsuIts of Protestant missionary effort.

In view of the changes that have ing4. wForrokm? the standpoint of Christian evangelism, is too large a proportion of taken place in mission lands in the time, money and personnel devoted to inpa·st twenty-five years, and in view of some hasty criticisms made by trav- stitutional work? elers, it is time that such an inquiry was made on the field. The value of 5. Are interdenominational mISSIon ctioalnlegmesissainodnaurnyivaegresnictiieess?effective Christhe findings of the Commissioners will be in proportion to their understand- 6. Are government subsidies and union ing of the true objective and spirit of with government institutions a help or a Christian missions, the thoroughness hindrance to mission schools and hosof their study and the fearlessness, pit7a. lAs-rferosmhorat mteirsmsiomniasrsyiopnoairnyt otefavciheewr?s and doctors effective missionaries?

762

TOPICS O}' THE TIMES

8. What is the result of sending to the tute, Dr. John R. Mott, of New York, field men and women who have doubts Mr. Kenneth Maclennan and Mr. F. H. as to the authority and truth of the Bi- Hawkins of London. ble and the unique supremacy of Christ or who have not the primary objective of Many of the Commissioners, their winning non-Christians to Christ? wives, and secretarial staff sailed from New York on September 29th, and ex- 9. Spiritually and evangelically what pect to spend the latter part of Ocis the effect of large proportions of non- tober, November, December, and Jan- Christian students and of non-Christian uary, in India. The party will then teachers in mission schools and colleges? proceed to China and Japan. The re- sults of the Inquiry are to be published 10. How can workers and money be and are expected to afford the laymen used more effectively to accomplish the of America a basis for deciding inpurpose for which Christ came to earth telligently upon their personal relaand for which He commissioned His dis- tionship and responsibility to the misciples? sionary enterprise.

11. How can the Church at home be Without doubt the Commissioners kept in closer and more sympathetic will study the subject honestly, sympatouch with the work and the workers on thetically and intelligently. They need the field?

12. How much autonomy should be given to missions and National Churches; what relation has autonomy to self-support?

The denominations participating in the earnest prayers and cooperation of this Inquiry include the Presbyterian all Christians at home and on the for- Church in the U. S. A., the Dutch Re- eign field in their difficult task. Above formed Church in America, the United all they need spiritual insight and the Presbyterian, the Methodist Episcopal, guidance of God to clarify their vision the Congregational, the Protestant and their judgments.

Episcopal, and the Northern Baptist.

The Commissioners are: China's Catastrophe Dr. William Ernest Hocking, Chairman, Alford Professor of Philosophy at Deluge, de,struction, death, pesti- Harvard University, and Mrs. Hocking. lence and plague are some of the terms Dr. Clarence A. Barbour, President of used to describe the recent destruc- Brown University. Edgar H. Betts of Troy, N. Y. tion in China by devastating floods. Dr. ArIo A. Brown, President of Drew If one would apprehend the disaster University, Madison, N. J. that has befallen that land and peo- Dr. Charles Phillips Emerson, Profes- ple, we must recall that central eastern sor of Medicine and Dean of the Medical School of the University of Indiana. China is a vast delta, the surface soil of which has been carried down dur- Dr. Henry S. Houghton, Dean of the Medical College of the University of ing the centurie,s by the two great Iowa. Dr. Rufus M. Jones, Professor of rivers, the Yellow from the north and Philosophy at Haverford College. the Yangtse from the west. Here and Dr. William Pierson Merrill, pastor there are low ranges of hills sloping of the Brick Church in New York. toward the sea, but in the main, all Albert L. Scott of New York City. is a vast plain extending in places a Mr. and Mrs. Harper Sibley of Rochester, N. Y. thousand miles westward from the Yellow Sea and hundreds of miles Dr. Henry C. Taylor, Burlington, Vt. . Miss Woodsmall, Y. W. C. A. Executive. from north to south. The surface be- Dr. Frederick C. Woodward, Dean of tween is so level that the Chinese the Faculties of the University of Chicago. engineers found it possible centuries ago to dig the Grand Canal across the With the Commissioners at Lake country from the one great river to Mohonk were the Directors of the In- the other, thus forming a strategic in- quiry representing the seven partici- land waterway for the transportation pating denominations, Directors of the of rice and other commodities. It is Institute of Social and Religious Re- this widespread region, the roost pop- search, the field workers of the Insti- ulous in China, that is largely sub-

merged today. A semiofficial dis- constant wars of recent year·s these patch from Nanking, states that have frequently been left unrepaired. "50,000,000 persons in sixteen prov- This year the great Yangtse rose inces are in distress or adversely af- above its former highest recorded fected" by the disaster. mark of 50 feet 5 inches and poured its sediment laden waters pitilessly Midsummer is naturally the rainy upon the populace, especially in the season in the region and the month of congested centres of the poor. Soon July was this year unprecedentedly consternation and calamity were hot. Thermometers for weeks regis- everywhere rampant. Some recalling tered well over the hundred mark and former year·s thought to stem the flood in some sections reached 107 degrees by taking refuge upon beds and tables. in the shade. The rains were torren- That proving inadequate, they retial; cloud-bursts were frequent and moved to the small lofts or out upon thunder, lightning and deluge ran on the roofs, only to find the inexorable intermittantly for days and nights. waters still following. Then slowly foundations settled, the mud walls The result was that the rivers rose gave way and the unfortunates after and overflowed their banks, backing enduring hours of blistering sun or up the waters in numerous tribu- the pelting of the storm, were hurled taries, spreading dire disaster. The helples·sly into the depths below. Yellow River is reported to have risen in places eighty-five feet, causing her The majority, however, more fortubanks to crumble as rarely before, nately warned, made their way to the while the Yangtse attained to levels embankments and there found safety. unknown since the 40's and 60's of last The best of these proved to be the century. elevated roadbed of the Hankow- Peiping railway line. Along this they The Yellow River, being largely un- filed in endless procession dragging navigable has few cities along its with them their children and the few course, so that the destruction there possessions salvaged from the destruchas been chiefly sustained by smaller tion of their homes, until it is estitowns, villages and widespread rural mated a quarter of a million unfortuareas. The Yangtse, on the contrary, nates were huddled along its sides is navigable for sea-going craft from and surface. Even then the margin the coast to Hankow, some six hun- of safety was small and at one time dred miles inland and f.or steamers of only a narrow six inches stood besmaller size far into the interior. tween them and destruction. Scores of great cities, such as Shanghai, Nan kin g, Hankow, Ichang, Hankow is a treaty port and has Chungking, and innumerable towns British, French, Russian, German and line its shores, so that it may be Japanese settlements. These suffered readily realized what inundation in less, being on somewhat higher ground such an area must mean. and more adequately protected by dykes and pumps. Yet even in the The situation at Hankow may well British quarter all was inundated and serve as illustration. We think of it ·communication was chiefly by small as one city, but it is really three, Han- sanpans, the people living upstairs in kow proper to the west, at the mouth their houses and making entrance and of the Han River, Hanyang its twin exit not infrequently by their upstair city on the east side, and the great windows and balconies. Under such capital, Wuchang, just across the conditions the plight in the native Yangtse to the south. The population quarters was appalling. There semiclustered there runs into the millions. stagnant water after a time covered all to the tops of the tile roofed homes Floods having occurred periodically while all about floated straw and reffor generations, native governors have use, wooden utensils and bits of furconstructed what they thought to be adequate defenses by erecting sea walls and cross dykes, but owing to the

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

niture, and in the midst of the flotsam been seeking stability through civil and jetsam, the now risen and decay- strife. Their ancient gods have ing carcasses of pigs and poultry, proved powerless and they have not dogs, cats and rats, and the bloated yet learned the way of Christ in time bodies of the unfortunate. Salvaging of trouble. Let American Christians squads went to and fro constantly in help China-generously and unselfish- boats seeking to remove some but who ly-proving that there is a better way could adequately cope with such swift and a better spirit than that of Bol- and swelling disaster! shevism and that God not atheism There is no one in many cases left shows the way to life and truth and to tell of the catastrophes that befell. brotherhood.

Others surviving tell the usual at- tempts to climb to the roofs as the Remember the Missionaries floods rose, or the mad clamor for lofts in local temples and the slowly Probably no Christians experience crumbling mud walls surrounding the 'voluntarily "the joy of doing without" village-then one by one or in groups as generally as do the missionaries on the frontiers. A visit to the homes of the end came. A traveller by one of the last trains many in the southern mountains, on that made its way from Peiping to the western plains, in the interior Nanking, tells of the express crawling towns of China, Korea, Japan, Burma, through the' last two hundred miles Siam, India, Mesopotamia and the Isof its course while on both sides so lands of the Sea revealed the courage far as the eye could see lay nothing and cheer with which miSSionaries forego innumerable comforts and consave a waste of waters. Here and veniences which we in America have there tops of houses, window arches come to look upon as necessities. In or trees emerged, or a floating straw many case-s these comforts that would roof on which hens perched as a last add to health and efficiency are not obrefuge. The track itself was lined tainable in the country of their adopmile after mile with forlorn groups, tion; more often the cost is prohibiclinging, crying pitifully, or sitting tive for a missionary's salary supplies stolidly amid a few quilts, pots and little more than the bare cost of living. children, awaiting what the fates may We saw many of them wearing old bring. Already some 500,000 have clothes, using old and worn out furdied as a result of the flood. nishings, enjoying few books and al- most no magazines, able to take few A staggering catastrophe indeed, rest periods and saving in every way and this to one of 'our neighbors! to give their children an education and There will assuredly be vast need for health advantages. foodstuffs, building material and all the welfare work which the modern world can command. Now is the time to remember our JAMES L. STEWART. home and foreign missionaries for What Shall We Do ~ Christmas. No one who has not been away from home and intimate friends Now is the time for America, with for several years can imagine the its surplus of wealth and abundant heart-warming joy with which these crops, to prove a friend to China. absentees at the front receive mes- The 400,000,000 of that great land sages and other remembrances from have always been poor. Recently, friends at home. These gifts seem to war, banditry, famine and plague have bridge the chasm and put a new glow brought additional sorrows. No won- into life.

der the impoverished people listened Most of those interested in Chris- to Russia and believed that Bolshevism tian missions have ·s·ome friends or might prove a way out of their diffi- correspondents on the field. Many culties. They were misled and have churches have their own representa-

tives and are nDt content with merely Mission Board if you are in doubt. a formal and cDrpDrate remembrance. Study the field and the needs and taste Now is the time tD prepare and send of the ones tD whom you send. Pack cards, letters and gifts tD these ab- carefully but do not seal and mark sent, self-sacrificing workers. They "Gift-not to be opened until Christare not CDmplaining of hardship; they mas." are nDt alone but they deeply appreciate the clasp of a friendly hand frDm Above all write a lDving word of across the land Dr sea. Here are a greeting and remember the missionfew suggestions for Christmas gifts: aries and their wDrk in prayer-un- derstanding, sympathetic prayer. This 1. MDney fDr their own needs Dr they value above all. for their work. Many take from their meager salaries to make up for cuts Bondage and Freedom in appropriations. TWD hundred millions of our human 2. BDoks and magazines-only the brothers and ·sisters are bound by the best and mDst whDlesDme-not modern fetters of caste. Millions of them are trash. BiDgraphy, classics, recreation- in the chains of poverty, ignorance, al reading, SDme serious and inspira- superstitiDn, degradation, social ostratiDnalliterature; good children's bDoks cism-this is the effect of modern and bDDks Dn child training. Hinduism.

3. Things that WDmen appreciate One hundred and fifty million are and find it hOard tD prDcure in out-Df- under the pall of a hDpeless pessimism the-way places-handkerchiefs, scarfs, that is permeated with atheism. They aprons, stockings, stationery, etc. seek peace through negation; they seek release through extinction. This 4. Things for the horne-table and is the fruit of Buddhism. bed linen, soap, rugs, pins and sewing kits, throw-downs, bureau scarfs, pic- Two hundred million are in bondage tures, etc. to fatalism. They conceive God as an oriental pDtentate and their religion is 5. Gifts for children-toys, dDlls, a mixture of idealism and materialism, garnes, books, pictures, and apprDpri- Df law and lust, of faith and blind fate. ate clothing, caps, ribbons, etc. This is the product Df Islam.

6. Gifts for men-fDuntain pens, Three hundred million are chained magazine-pencils, ties, handkerchiefs, tD the dead past and to a superstitious kit of tDols. fear of the spirits of the dead. They have law without a gDspel, ethics with- 7. Mi·scellaneDus – cDlored picture out life and love-such is the fruit of rolls, pictures, attractive Christmas Confucianism. and Easter cards that can be used, scrapboDks fDr hospitals and for nur- One hundred and fifty million are series, kindergarten supplies, music, kept in bondage by fear of evil spirits. victrola and records, typewriter, ther- They are ignDrant and unenlightened, mos bottles and jugs (unbreakable), enslaved to fetiches, witch-dDctDrs and bags and traveling conveniences, new superstition. This is the prDduct of cloth, seeds. Animism.

Remember to send these gifts and All men, Df every race and tribe messages in ample time tD reach re- and natiDn are under bDndage to sincipients before Christmas-send at unless they have been set free. least six weeks or tWD months or more in advance for fDreign lands and tWD Christ Jesus came to set everyone weeks for American pDints by mail- free from sin, fear, superstitution and longer by freight or express. hatred. He has brought light to en- lighten the world; He has made it Address clearly and accurately and pDssible to break the bonds of sin, has declare the value. Fully prepay and, opened spiritual prisons and stricken if gifts are dutiable, send money to the off fetters of evil. He has given purity missionaries tD pay the duty. Ask the

for lust; faith for fear, and love for Commander Evangeline Booth, of malice. the Salvation Army, recalls the time when they spent Saturday nights pick- "If the Son shall make you free, ye ing up hundreds of drunks on the Bowshall be free indeed." Have we been ery in New York. Now there are set free? If so, it is that we may help comparatively few. The temptation is to free others by making Christ and taken away from thousands of weak His salvation known to them. men and women, who do not wish to be besotted. Has Prohibition Failed? "Wash One Another's Feet" Harold H. Kelley, of the Seaman's Church Institute in Los Angeles, who "Did Jesus mean these words literhas spent most of his life in work on ally?" asks the Rev. H. J. Sheets, in the waterfront, says: The Indian Witness. The ceremony is practiced, in a formal way, annu- "My experience, assures me that dry ally, in Jerusalem by officials of the law observance and enforcement is im- Greek Orthodox Church, by the Arproving. I carried papers on the wa- menian Church with silver pitchers terfront in San Francisco in the 'gay and basins, by the old Syrian Church nineties' and knew the saloons and and by the Roman Catholic Church in· rampant drunkenness thoroughly. San Italy. These rites are a commemo- Pedro, port of Los Angeles, was tor- ration but are not in obedience to the merly notorious among seafaring men Spirit gf Christ's command. Mr. as the toughest small port on the coast. Sheets gives a very suggestive in- Drunks were everywhere, saloons were terpretation proposed by an Indian many and wide open, and it was re- Christian preacher. Mr. Sheets says: puted unsafe for a lady to venture near the docks alone. We are safe and At the close of a Sunday morning sane here now. service a Brahman said to me, "What you preach is very good. I too have "Our institute receives about 500 learned to respect and even love your visits per day from merchant seamen. Yisu Masih (Jesus Christ.) But why. Frequently several days will pass with don't you do what He did? Startled I no man entering intoxicated, and five lifted up my eyes to the picture to which drunks a day would surprise us. Even he was pointing. It depicted Jesus washthat would be only one per cent. Sel- ing the feet of His disciples. dom does one see a drunken person. This despite the fact that about 30,000 Before I could reply, the Indian pastor merchant seamen enter this port each turned to the Brahman with the words, month, and that about half of each "Baboo Ji, that's exactly what we are year the United States battIe tIeet with doing. You say you Brahmans, the about 15,000 men is based here. A priestly class, sprang from the head of uniformed service man intoxicated is the Creator, that the Kshattri, the wara rarity nowadays, whereas navy tra- rior class, sprang from his arms, that dition has it that in the old saloon days the Vaishya, the merchant class, sprang it was normal for twenty per cent of from his waist, and that the Sudra, the those returning aboard from shore low-caste, untouchable, sprang from his leave to be drunk. feet? We are working among this last class and by our teaching, our healing, "The decade since the 18th amend- we are cleansing the low caste, body, ment was adopted shows immense im- mind and soul, and thus are washing the provement. A new generation is grow- feet of India." ing up which never saw a saloon. Very few of 'our younger seamen are drink- The preacher continued, "And Baboo ing. Eighty-five per cent of the wa- Ji, the day is coming when you will terfront drinking here is accomplished look upon India's 'feet' and find them so by about thirty "repeaters" known to clean, that you too will turn to Jesus and the police. They are virtually bums." like Peter, cry out, 'Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head.'''

The example of Jesus lay not in the form of the act, but in the spirit which prompted it. It is the principle of self- sacrificing service which is involved.

BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

THE STRANGER WITHIN THY GATES By HALLADAY WOODS, PH.D., Ridgewood, N. J.

MISSION STUDY COURSE ON THE RURAL FIELDS OF THE NATIONAL MISSION BOARDS THE SOUTHERN HIGHLANDERS people using a single sheet tears or soils it. Cards stand up bet- OBJECT: To awaken interest in and ter and are more easily handled. give information about the The material referred to on the Southern Highlanders in Amer- cards is displayed on the tables, ica and so to lead to an apprecia- one for fiction, one for magazine tion and support of the work articles, etc. Material should be done by the National Mission clearly marked whether it is to be Boards in that field. used in the room or to be taken out on library cards. LENGTH OF THE COURSE: Three meet- ings. Card Number One~General Books: TYPE OF THE COURSE: Three divisions: 1. Preliminary Period C: "The Southern Highlander and His Homeland," by John C. Cambell To arouse interest and give a (Russell Sage Foundation, 1921).* background for the study pe- riods. K: "Our Southern Highlanders," by Horace Kephar (Outing Pub. Co., Starts one month previous to the 1923) . following periods. HC: "Folk Songs of the South," by John 2. Study Period Harrington Cox (Harvard Univer- sity Press, 1925). Forum discussions on the prob- lems in the field. J: "Highways and Byways," by Clifton Johnson (Macmillan, 1904). Three discussion periods of fifty minutes each. Card Number Two: 3. Lecture Period The Home of the Southern High- landers- Lectures or slides or moving pic- tures on the way in which this Map C: Pg. 12. problem is being met by the Church Boards. Location- C: 10; 19. DETAILED ANALYSIS OF THE THREE K: 50; 53; 354. PERIODS. Regional description- 1. Preliminary Period C: 335; 348.

LIBRARY MATERIAL: Climate- K: 71-72; 217-219. C: 243.

TraveI- K: 14; 24-27; 196; 299.

Arrangements are made in the local The Southern Highlanders- library for a table or roam to be Origin- reserved for the members of the K: 16-18; 145-152; 211; 379-380. class. Here the following infor- C: 23; 56; 71.

mation is mounted on cards. We • 'rho initials in front of the title will be the suggest cards, for the number of ~:ltelret~~~d~: which that book is referred to on 768

METHODS FOR WORKERS

Poor Whites- "Kentucky Experiment in Reading"; K: 356-359. Library Journal, 50: 954, November J: 96-120. 15, 1925. Mountain Highlanders- "Heredity"; Atlantic, 144: 349, Septem- K: 360-377. J: 121-146. ber, 1929. "Buncombe County's Excellent Work for Types and classes- C: 86-89. Adult Illiterates"; School Life, 12: 176, May, 1927. Population- "My Little Learning": Atlantic, 135: C: 79-81. 749, June, 1925.

Language– Religion- C: 144-147. K: 276. K: 266-273. American Speech As Practised in C: 176; 189. Highlands; Century Magazine, 117: 617-623, March, 1929. Churches– Elizabethan America; A t I ant i c C: 188-194; 152-172. Monthly, 144: 238-244, August, 1929. Backwoods Morality- Outlook, 151: 65, January 9, 1929. Prohibition- Outlook, 146: 1384, July 20, 1927, and Card Number Three: 150: 1350, December 19, 1928. Colliers, 77: 10, May 22, 1926, and Short Stories on the People (from A rnerican Mercury, 12: 431-434, De- magazines) – cember, 1927. "River Road"; Atlantic, 143: 452-461, Present Conditions- April, 1929. K: 188-190; 380-395. "Shady Cove'" Atlantic 145: 205-221, C: 244; 300-322. February, '1930. "Change Comes to the Appalachians"; '

Current History, 31: 961-967, Feb- "Shame"; Bookman, 70: 374-384, Decem- ruary, 1930. "Southern Mountaineers, Past, Present, ber, 1929. and Future"; MISSIONARY REVIEW, "Valley Folks"; Atlantic, 143: 646-653, 51: 198, March, 1928. May, 1929. Education- "Down Yan"; Mentor, 16: 33, August, C: 260; 264-298. "Clinic the Neighbors Built"; Survey, 1928. "Snake Night Up Posey Holler"; At- 64: 73, April 15, 1930. lantic, 142: 309-316, September, 1928. "How a Possum Starts a School"; Lit- Short Stories and Novels- erary Digest, 102: 22-23, September John Fox 28, 1929. "Overcoming the Will of God in the Ken- "Little Shepherd of Kingdom Come." tucky Mountains"; Hygeia, 8: 539- 541, June, 1930. "The Kentuckians." "Affairs on Turkey Knob"; Hygeia, 8: "The Heart of the Hills." 119-122, February, 1930. "Christmas Eve on Lonesome" (The .Last "Public Works"; Survey, 62: 476, Aug- ust 1, 1929. Stetsom and the Pardon of Becky "V{)cational Education in the Southern Day). Mountains"; Education, 50: 429, March, 1930. Charles Egbery Craddock (Miss "What a Possum Brought to Dark Hol- Murfee) low"; Litm'ary Digest, 104: 26, March 15, 1930. ' "In the Tennessee Mountains." "Health Project on Yan Side of the "The Prophet of the Great Smoky Moun- Mountain"; Hygeia, 4: 7-10, Jan- uary, 1926. tain." "Nurse on Horse Back"; l'Vornan's Jour- "The Juggler!' nal, 13: 5-7, February, 1928, and Literary Digest, 96; 29, March 31, Ellen Glasgow 1928. "Story of Buckhorn Kentucky"; MIS- "Barren Ground." SIONARY REVIEW, 49: 538, July, 1926. "Moonlight Lady"; Pictorial Review, Alice MacGowan 25: 5-7, January, 1926. "Judith of the Cumberlands." 4 2. Study Period FORUM DISCUSSIONS: Small groups under leader. It is advisable to give the leader a list of 20 to 25 individuals to whom he can give assignments. The more people who have some part in the work the

greater the interest will be. But no WORK AMONG SOANDINAVIAN assignment should be more than five minutes. A long paper given by one SETTLEMENTS person on any part of the field will kill the discussion. Three- or four- Card Number One: minute reports on the customs, the langtiage, etc., and then a digest of History and Description*: these reports by the leader to form the basis for discussion. NORWAY If possible, have several small "Norway," Hammer. gro;ups rather than one large one. "History of the Norwegian People," This enables the members of the group to have a common interest. For ex- Gjerset. ample, a group of the men and of the "Things Seen in Norway," Hammer. women and of the young people would "Norway," Gathorne Hardy. have different lines of approach. We "The Story of Norway," Hjalmar Borjelist a group of discussion for two classes. One for the men and one for son. the women. "Norwegian Towns and Villages," R. M.

GROUP NUMBER ONE-WOMEN: McBride. "Norway Jungman," Beatrix (good for First Meeting- pictures of Norway). The Land and the People- "Norway and the Norwegians," Geo- The Location of the Southern High- lands. graphic Magazine, 45: 647-696, June, The Origin of the People: Georgia 1924. Crackers; Poor Whites; Southern Highlanders; Mill Folk. SWEDEN Second Meeting- "Book About Sweden," Asbrink. "History of Sweden," Hallendorf. The Character of the People: "Sweden," Heathcote. Language, customs, home life, position "Wayfarer in Sweden," Whyte. of women. "Swedish Scenery"; Mentor Magazine, Third Meeting<- 17: 23-32, April, 1929. "Swedish Nation"; Fortune, 130: 719- Ethical standards. Churches and church schools. 720, November, 1928. Educational work. "Soul of Sweden"; Living Age, 334: 119- Present conditions and needs. 127, January 5, 1928. GROUP NUMBER Two-MEN: "Bounty of Sweden"; Dial, 77: 181-199, First Meeting- September, 1924. "Land of Selma Lagerloff"; Living Age, The Changing South- Industrial condition as it affects the 319: 40-42, October 6, 1923. Southern Highlander. Cotton, agriculture, lumber. Card Number Two: Second Meeting- The Life and Character of the Peo- ple- Latent Possibilities in the Highlands. State and Federal Grants. NORWAY Educational Problems. "Aspects 9f Norwegian Life"; Travel, Third Meeting- 40: 5-9, February, 1923.

My Brother's Keeper- "Children of Loneliness"; Survey, 36: Our obligation to this group in Amer- 567-571, September 2, 1916. ica. My Brother's Keeper, "Am I? Moral- "Norway and the Norwegians"; Geo- ity says, Yes. Good manners say, graphic Magazine, 45: 647-696, June, No. What shaH we say?" 1924.

"Norwegian at Home"; Illustrated World, 38: 540-544, December, 1922.

"The Growth of the Soil and Hunger," by Hamsun (apotheosis of hus- bandry).

"Kristin Lavransdatter," Undset (me- direval life).

• If the local library does not have the books listed It Is possIble to secure their loan through the Congressional or State Library. The more books on the one subject that are available, the less possibility will there be of one book being in use and so that particular field closed for further reading. If you have aroused the interest of a p~rson enough to get him to the library to look for a book, it Is advisable to have enough copies on the subject so that he wlll read further.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

"The Son Avenger," Undset (rural life). "Norsemen'in America and at Home"; "Peace," Garborg (every-day life). Review of Reviews, 73: 175-178, Feb- "The People of Juvik and the Trough of ruary, 1926.

the Wave," Garborg (peasant life), "Heirs to the Vikings in America" (char- "The Last of the Vikings," Bojer (fisher- acter of the first immigrants); Cur- rent History Magazine, New York men a few decades ago). Times, 23: 616, 1925, (good). "The Immigrants," Bojer (the character "And West Is West" (Norwegians in of the pioneer immigrants). United States); Saturday Evening Post, 196: 12-13, March 15, 1924. SWEDEN "And East Is East Sweden in U. S."; "Wayfarer in Sweden," Whyte. Saturday Evening Post, 196: 6-7, "National Life in Swedish Literature"; February 23, 1924.

Nation, 106: 342-343, March 28, 1918. "Swedes in U. S."; Literary Digest, "Swedish Life and Character"; Mentor, 60: 34, January 25, 1919.

.17: 23-32, April, 1929. "Swedish Protest from Seattle"; Nation, "Sweden's Royal Family"; Mentor, 17: 108: 719, May 3, 1919.

33-35, April, 1929. "America Through Swedish Glasses" ; "Soul of Sweden"; Living Age, 334: Ind., 118: 484; May 7, 1927.

119-127, January 5, 1928. "Norwegians in U. S."; Literary Digest, "Swedish Nation"; Fortune, 130: 719- 60: 39, February 8, 1919.

720, November, 1928. "Norway's Contribution in Education"; "At Court of King Gustaf" (the social Edueation, 45: 513-522, May, 1925.

life and customs); Pictorial Review, "Background of Swedish Immigration"; 32: 17, April, 1931. A merican History Review, 31: 708- "Sweden, Land of Democracy"; Living 723, July, 1926. Age, 323: 670-673, June 27, 1925. "The Wonderful Adventure of Nils," "The Swedes Among Us"; American Lagerlof (for the life of Sweden). Mercury, 8: 9-13, May, 1926. "Jerusalem," Lagerlof (for peasant of Dalecarlia) . "New York Versus Stockholm"; Living "God's Orchid," Bergman, Hjalmar (life Age, 329: 685, June 26, 1926. in a small town), "Peter Egge," Solstad Hansins (more The Scandinavian in America – recent peasant novel). Novels Card Number Three: "Pure Gold," "Peder Victorious," "Giants Scandinavian Literature– of the Earth," Rolvaag.

"Scandinavian Literature," Larsen (a "Red Rust," Canon, J. C. good outline). "So Big," Ferber.

"Best Books in English on Norway"; 1. Preliminary Period Library Journal, 55: 176, February 15, 1930 (very good). POSTER MATERIAL: Four Norwegian novelists-Bojer, Gar- Posters to arouse interest in bory, Hamsun, Knick. Scandinavians- "Norway's Best Stories," Larsen, Ham- rna Astrip (editor). The following firms will supply posters free or for a nominal charge: "Swedish Best Stories," Larsen, Hamma Astrip (editor). NORWAY: "Swedish Drama," Strindberg. Norwegian American Line, 22 White- "Swedish Poetry," Sotrk, C. W. hall St., New York City. Jacob "Drama in Norway"; Living Age Maga- Steffens.

zine, 334: 86, July, 1928. SWEDEN: "National Life in Swedish Literature"; Swedish State Railways, 551 Fifth Nat ion Magazine, 106: 342-343, Avenue, New York City. March 28, 1918. "Swedish Novelists," Undset, Lagerlof. Swedish American Line, 21 State St., "Science, Art and Literature"; Mentor, New York City. 11 : 38-40, April, 1923. 2. Study Period Card Number Four: FORUM DISCUSSIONS Scandinavians in America – Maga- Group Number One-Women First Meeting; zines The Scandinavians at home– "The Marriage of Nations"; Review of The history of the countries. Reviews, 79: 78, May, 1929. The character of the people and their literature. "Vikings of the Middle West" (by Rol- vaag; very good); American Maga- zine, 108: 44-47, October, 1929.

Second Meeting: partment, General Council Presby- The Scandinavian~ at home con- terian Church in U. S. A., 156 Fifth tinued and the emigration to Avenue, New York City. Arne rica- Social and religious life of the Lecture No. ZZN, "To Keep America people in America. Christian," 65 slides, illustrating all Cause and date of immigration; phases of the work of National Mis- type of pioneer. sions.

Third Meeting: Lecture No. 27N, "Landmarks and Cor- The Scandinavian in America- ner.stones." How National Missions The settlement in Arne ric a; grew up. States settled. The social and religious life in Lecture No. 18N, "At Work with the America. Immigrant." The Old World back- Their contribution to American grounds from which the immigrant life. has come; of his new life in Amer- Their needs and problems. ica.

Group Number Two-Men Lecture No. 6N, "The Little Towns and the Open Country." Rural life as First Meeting: a whole; the problems it presents; The Melting Pot- the relation of the church to every- Emigration to U. S. The Quota. day life of the people. Northern and Southern Euro- peans. Material for general lectures: Second Meeting: Article, "Home Missions and the Modern The Farmers of the Middle West. World," by Carl Wallace Petty. The Farm Party, Past and Present. Given at the National Home Mis- sions Congress and published by Third Meeting: Council of Women for Home Mis- The Farmers of the Middle West sions and the Missionary Education (continued) . Movement, New York City. The Farm Party, Present and Fu- ture. The following chapters from "The Ad- ventures of Mr. Friend," by Harold 3. Third Period-General Lecture Hunting: A Square Deal for Apple Growers, The Church and World Suggested material: Farmers. Stereopticon lectures can be obtained The following chapters from "God and from the Central Distributing De- the Census," by Robert McLean: The Church and the Community, The Fight for Civic Righteousness, There Had to Be Schools, -The Church and Bread and Butter, Why Does the Enterprise Lag, This Means Me.

A SERIES OF WORSHIP SERVIOES* (In Outline) For Missionary Meetings on Rural Peoples and Problems (For Young People or Adults) Arranged by Mrs. Myron S. Collins, Editorial Sponsor of The Kappa Phi Candle Bewm, Morgantown, W. Va.

JESUS AND NATURE But one-but on~h Son most dear, Where he could feed and comfort many And perfect image of the Love Unseen, a guest. Walked every day in pastures green And all his life the quiet waters by With him the lily shared Reading their beauty with a tranquil eye. The real joy that breathes itself in To Him the desert was a place prepared bloom; For weary hearts to rest; And every bird that sang beside the nest The hillside was a temple blest, Told of the love that broods o'er every The grassy vale a banquet room living thing. • Poem upon which the series is based – to be read at first serVice and in part, fit least, He watched the shepherd bring at succeeding meetings. His flock at sundown to the welcome fold, The fisherman at daybreak fling His net across the waters gray and cold

METHODS FOR WORKERS

And all day long the patient reaper Unison prayer for use with this swing Series: His curving sickle through the harvest Our Heavenly Father, Father of gold. Christ, help us to walk with nature as did Christ. May our hearts be. as his. So through the world the foot path way open and ready to draw from her our refreshment from the irritations of life he trod. and our invigoration to meet future ones. Let our eyes like His. see her beauty and Breathing the air of heaven in every the great goodness and power in the changing seasons, in the early dawn, in breath; the glorious sunset, in the night under the silent stars, in the day with its rich And in the evening sacrifice of death gifts of color, fragrance, and song. Give us Christ's capacity for joy in life and Beneath the open sky he gave his soul to grant us the power to pass on to others God. his message of gladness. Amen. -Henry van Dyke. JESUS AND RURAL PEOPLES Subjects for a Series on "Jesus and Nature" : Verse from poem, picturing three types of rural folk; 1. The Sea– Walked-"All his life the quiet "He watched the shepherd bring waters by His flock at sundown to the welcome Reading their beauty with a tran- fold, quil eye." Ref.-Matt. 13: 1-3; Mark 4: 1. The fisherman at daybreak fling His net across the waters gray and 2. The Desert- cold "To him the desert was a place prepared And all day long the patient reaper For weary hearts to rest." swing Ref.-Matt. 4: 1-11; Mark 1: 35. His curving sickle through the har- 3. Hills and Mountains- vest gold."

"The hillside was a temple blest." 1. JESUS AND THE SHEPHERD Ref.-Luke 6: 12; Matt. 5: 1-2. (See fuller outline) 4. Valleys- "He watched the shepherd bring "The grassy vale a banquet room His flock at sundown to the welcome Where he could feed and comfort fold." Ref.-Luke 2: 8-20; Luke 15: 1-7; many a guest." Matt. 25: 31-46. Ref.-Mark 6: 35-46. Songs- 5. F~owers- "Saviour, Like a Shepherd Lead Us." "With him the lily shared -Psalm 23. The real joy that breathes itself in "The King of Love My Shepherd Is." bloom." –John 10: 16. Ref.-Matt. 6: 24-34. "The Lord Is My Shepherd."-Matt.9: 6. Birds- 36.

"And every bird that sang beside Solo–"The Ninety and Nine."-Matt. the nest 10: 1-7.

Told of the love that broods o'er Paintings- every living thing." "The Good Shepherd" and others. Ref.-Matt. 6: 24-34. Stories, etc.- Songs appropriate for this Series: "Katrina's Good Shepherd." "Fairest Lord Jesus." The Indian's 23d Psalm. "For the Beauty of the Earth"-especial- Short talks- ly first two verses. "This Is My Father's World." Shepherd Peoples of Today-Where "Song of Galilee." They Are Located-Their Needs. "Into the Woods My Master Went." "Trees"-Kilmer. How Missions Can Help to Meet These "All Things Bright and Beautiful." Needs. "God of the Earth, the Sky, and the Sea." "The Spacious Firmament on High." "When Morning Gilds the Skies."

2. JESUS AND THE FISHERMEN PROMPTNESS it reads: are you always on time, "He watched- The fisherman at daybreak fling Are you ready your duties to do? His net across the waters gray and cold." Or are you so tired-so ready to shirk? Ref.-Matt. 4: 17-22; Mark 1: 16-18; Is laziness your only sin? Matt. 13: 47-50. Then-stop-read the guidepost, "Be Songs- ready–on time"

"Peace, Be Still." And help us with promptness to win. "Let the Lower Lights Be Burning." "Dear Lord and Father of Mankind." Behold the third guidepost, GOOD CHEER it may read Puintings- Just reading the words makes one Zimmerman's "Christ and the Fisher- glad; man" and others. Do you do with good cheer what you're 3. JESUS AND THE FARMER asked to do here; Watched-UAll day long the patient Are you willing and happy to lead? reaper swing Or are you so sad and ready to groan His curving sickle through the harvest And critical of all who take part? gold." Then-stop-read the guidepost, "Be Ref.-Mark 2: 23; Matt. 13: 1-23. cheerful, be brave"· Songs- And strive on with gladness of heart.

"We Plow.the Fields and Scatter." We reach the next guidepost and FAITH- "Bringing in the Sheaves." FULNESS see "Far and Near the Fields Are Teem- And reading, our thoughts run on thus, ing." Are you following on to do the Lord's Ref.-Matt. 13: 24-30 and 36-43; Mark will 4: 26-29. Do you still "carryon" while you Puintings- trust?

"The Gleaner." Or are you so weak-afraid you may "The Angelus," etc. fail, Stories- With the spirit of hope very faint? Then stop-read the guidepost–consider Ruth-May be dramatized from the Scripture. the goal And remember the giver of strength. "The Angelus." The next guidepost SERVICE looms now AN IDEAL SOCIETY into sight By MRS. S. M. HAZLETT, Hustis, Fla. Ask yourself what you can give: Time, talents and money, yea, and your- An ideal society is one that will go Upward and onward each day; self Can be spared to help others live. With hearts full of love and eyes that can see Or are you so happy in pleasing yourself And just a few friends whom you All the guideposts along the way. reach?

We come to a guidepost of MOTIVE in Then stop-read the guidepost and get sight His command Ah! what is your motive, I pray? "Go unto all nations and teach." Did you join us for love of the cause we Look long on this guidepost-the guide- uphold: post of PRAYER For the Christ whom you strive io And Oh! what a help it can be; obey? For with it one enters that circle of love Or are you the one who puts self in the And all other perfections see. way, It helps us in motive to be what we Who wants just to be counted in? should Then, turn, read the guidepost, "Go– And leads us each day to improve; love-preach-pray" Then stop-read this guidepost and ask- And help with true motive to win. ing for strength We journey along, true motive is ours; Go upward and onward in love. But what means this next post to you? Note: ~Iake the guideposts out of white bristol board. Completely cover each with a different shade of cheesecloth; uncover as each 1s referred to. This is effective for l~e on "New Members' Day."

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY HELEN M. BRICKMAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York Council of Women for Home Missions FWRENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America BOOKS FOR THE PHILIPPINES new plan of building libraries fQr the BY FLORENCE G. TYLER Philippines. If your whole church is interested, books may be shipped by It is difficult to keep up with the freight at twenty dollars a ton. Book flood of good books. Many intelligent showers are in order but send only the people buy books, read them, place best. them on their library shelves and never look at them again. There is a CHRISTIAN LITERATURE IN place where these books would be read INDIA over and over again-almost memo- The Need for Advance rized. Thirty years ago America began to BY WILLIAM PATON build up a public school system in the Of all the avenues along which the Philippine Islands. Over 5,000,000 message of Jesus Christ is reaching Filipinos have attended these school!!. the people of India none is more im- They are "education mad," but often portant than that of Christian litera- too poor to buy their textbooks. After ture. There are many who would say they learn to read, they have no pub- that in proportion to its importance it lic libraries and few worthwhile books is the most neglected part of our mis- in their homes. Think of spending sionary work. Our minds are accus- many years learning to read and then tomed to think of evangelistic work, of having nothing on which to try of educational work, of medical work your skill or to feed the mental appe- and even of certain kinds of social tite which has been created. work, but we have not yet learned to The Christian Literature Society of think of Christian literature as a de- the Philippines, representing almost partment of the whole enterprise every denomination, is establi!!hing worthy to be set alongside any of the libraries all over the island. Books others, and at the same time entering addressed to them at Manila, P. I., as a necessary element into them all.

will be carefuIly assorted and sent Christian missions have been at where they will be used most constant- work for a long time in India, and in Iy in circulating libraries, student comparison with some areas India may dormitories, private schools, hospitals, perhaps be regarded as better Sunday-school libraries, pas tor s' equipped with regard to Christian lit- homes, prisons, reformatories, leper erature; yet it may be said without colonies, etc. fear of challenge that even now the A little slip will be pasted in the total provision is miserably inade- front which says: "Dear Filipino quate. There are major vernaculars Friend: I found this book interesting spoken by millions of people which and helpful and would like a letter possess no "Life of Christ," no "Life from you telling me what you think of St. Paul," none but a few inade- of it." This little slip will bear your quate commentaries, a very few devo- name and address if you send it with tional works, and literaIly nothing your books. else. There are only three Bible dic- Pick out three or four books which tionaries in all the vernaculars of In- you have liked especiaIly and try this dia. In addition to the lack of such 775

devotional and expository literature as them. Suppose such a development is needed by the pastors, Bible work- were to take place and the total num- ers and catechists, there is an even ber of boys and girls, young men and greater lack of decent general litera- women in Christian schools and col- ture imbued with a Christian spirit leges be diminished, it must still be such as i;s suitable for reading by the recognized that in Christian literature mass of literate Christians. It cannot properly used and developed we have be too strongly emphasized that our an instrument which can be used in outlook on the question of Christian reaching far greater numbers of peo- literature must include the provisi<m ple than our direct educational work of such sane general Christian litera- can ever touch. It is hardly too much ture as the ordinary young person in to say that we have yet scarcely begun all countries ought to be able to use. to use this weapon as it might be used.

Literacy is increasing rapidly in The best educational and govern- India and this fact adds a new urgency ment minds of India are at one with to the need for Christian literature. the missionaries in this. Let us hear The Punjab, where the most rapid Mr. F. L. Brayne, the Punjab official progress has been made, expects to whose rural work has attracted wide- have the bulk of its boys of school- spread attention: "The removal of il- going age in school at an early date. literacy in England," he writes, "was Missions all over the country are striv- merely the opening of the door.s of a ing with the problem of the education treasure house of literature unequalled of mass movement Christians. Never in the history of the world …… But was more attention given to the de- what is there in the Punjab for our velopment of rural work both by youth to exercise their newly acquired Christian missions and by government art on? ….. The Educational De- agencies of all kinds. It is universally partment proposes to lead all the chil- agreed that an illiterate church must dren of the Punjab to a feast but the be weak both in power or resistance table is almost bare …… I fancy that to the anti-Christian forces that beat if the literature came into being the upon it, and in power of self-propaga- desire to read would seem to be born."

tion. Nevertheless, the question fac- ing us all over India is, what are the WE HAVE SEEN HIS STAR AND boys and girls who are learning to ARE COME TO WORSHIP HIM read going to be given to read? When A Symposium they have learned to read, are they to Behold wise men from the east camp be left to the cheap material, often of saying, "Where is he that is born more than doubtful morality, supplied King of the Jews? for we saw his by the vernacular press? star in the east, and are come to wor- ship him …… and opening their The provision of Christian litera- treasure.s they offered unto him gifts, ture in India assumes a fresh urgency gold, frankincense and myrrh." in view of another fact. All over the educational policy of India is being Some two thousand years later in a discussed, and both in India and at the little bark hut in a Bulu village two home base there is a desire for greater women were making ready their gifts efficiency and higher quality in schools that they might worship their King. and colleges, and there is discussion of It was to be their first white Christthe need of more intensive work. It mas. The pastor had announced the is not to prejudge any future decisions previous Sunday that this year they if it is suggested here that conceivably would give gifts to the sick and the a wise missionary policy may find it poor in remembrance of the Christ necessary to restrict the number of Child's birth. schools and colleges under direct Christian control in order to create It "What a blessing that my hen laid deeper impression on those who attend an egg this morning," said little old

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

widow Abom. "Only yesterday I said, myrrh. Rich gifts those! But these 'And does a widow who walks only in humble offerings of the tribe of Bulu weeds have anything to givel' " As and their simple worship of song and she spoke she raised a hen from a bas- prayer, will a King accept these? ket in the corner and taking out a Hearken to the answer of the King fresh white egg wrapped it in a strip Himself, "Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of these my brethren, even these of dried plantain leaf. least, ye did it unto me." Mezene, her daughter-in-law, stirred THE WORLD COURT AND THE the fire under the black kettle till the dark corners of the thatched house WORLD were bathed in a ruddy glow and in her dark face was revealed the joy of BY ESTHER EVERETT LAPE glVmg. Presently she removed the cover and took out a large peanut roll. Member in Oharge, The A",…iean Foundation She had spent many tedious moments shelling, roasting, and grinding the Women whose interests range over nuts and now it was ready, a gift with the missionary projects of Asia, which to worship her King. Africa, Latin America and the Islands of the Sea know well the necessity SOQn they joined the other viUagers for reasonable, peaceful, and constant out in the street. Aben, carefully ad- means of resolving the difficulties justing her baby in its leather straps which arise from time to time beon her hip, said, "I am going to give tween nations, the most civilized as my edima jom (most cherished pos- well as the most backward. Indeed, session), my best necklace and brace- the more complicated the economic lets, for God has answered my prayers order of a country becomes, the more and given me my baby." likely it is to become involved in all kinds of disputes with other countries And so they talked over their gifts over raw materials, over trade routes, along the way. "My husband is taking over treaty rights, etc. This article a salt fish," said one. "And mine, a is, therefore, given not to arguing for sack of salt," said another. And oh, the World Court, or for the adherence marvel of generosity, "Mine, a goat," of the United States to it, for it may said a third. Others joined them, reasonably be assumed that readers hands laden with baskets of food, rolls whose minds have been nourished by of· cassava, hands of plantain and ba- careful study of the problems besetnanas, bundles of peanuts or gourd ting the missionary movement allover seed. Men, women, and children, some the world need no persuasion to supin gay and festive attire, others only port the· outstanding existing means in "weeds," but each with a gift in his of peaceful settlement through law. hands. The question of completing the ad- The chatter ceased as they entered herence of the United States to the the bark church, festive with its palm Court is expected to come before the branch arches and red hibiscus flow- Senate early next winter. The quesers. As they passed, each laid his gift tion is not whether we shall adhere, on the table. "The poor will see much but whether the terms under which happiness this day," they whisper as it is now proposed that we complete they see the gifts piled high beyond our adherence fully satisfy the contheir greatest expectation. ditions attached by the Senate when it voted for our adherence in January, "Joy to the world! the Lord is 1926. The President and the Secrecome," everyone sang, till the whole tary of State and many other thoughthmtop echoed with the glad refrain. ful leaders believe that they do, and Followed a hush during the prayer and in December, 1929, the President. authe reading of the beautiful story of thorized the signature of the three the Christ Child's birth, and of the protocols by the United States. They wise men who worshiped Him with now await ratification, to which the their gifts, gold, frankincense and

Senate must "advise and consent." rather than upon justice. But the These protocols or treaties are: World Court is in fact as well as in 1. The protocol of signature at- official title the Permanent Court of tached to the Statute of the Court. International Justice. In a number 'Of 2. The protocol covering proposed instances judges on the Court have amendments to the Statute of the voted against the position taken by Court. their own countries – the British 3. The accession protocol, which ac- judge against the British contention, cepts the reservations attached by the etc. Decisions are reached upon a Senate to its 1926 resolution of ad- basis of law and equity and upon no herence. other grounds.

Surely the United States should join The United States will be a part of the fifty-four nations already in the this Court when the three protocols Court and throw her influence clearly awaiting the consent of the Senate to behind this successfully functioning ratification are ratified. The debates agency for the application of the prin- will presumably begin in December.

ciples of international law to disputes At that time the senators should have arising between nations. clear evidence of the interest felt by In the nine years of its existence their constituents in early rat.ification.

the Court has given sixteen judicial Detailed Information concerning the whole decisions and eighteen advisory opin- Court question Is available without charge ions. The largest number of cases from The American Foundation, 1)61) Fifth arising out of anyone situation-six Avenue, New York, N. Y.

decisions and two advisory opinions- THE AMERICAN INDIAN MOVES were between Germany anll Poland on AHEAD various questions of the property and personal rights of Germans and of BY HELEN M. BRICKMAN persons formerly German in the territory that passed from Germany to "The Indian problem in the United Poland after the War. Many of the States," say,s Dr. Ray Lyman Wilbur, other cases the Court has dealt with Secretary 'Of the Interior, "is one that have arisen out of the readjustments has been constantly with us from our after the War-boundaries, mandates, beginning as a nation but which is now approaching dissolution."

the respective rights of new neigh- Of the 350,000 people of Indian bors, etc. Other cases have dealt with blood in this country, about 200,000 the responsibility for an accident 'On are still wards of the Government.

the high seas between ships of differ- Many, while nominally wards, are ent natiDnalities, with a conflict on quite able to care for themselves and nationality laws, etc. Every decision to assume full citizenship. It is the the Court has handed down, whether policy of the present administration a formal judgment or an advisory to sever its ties with these Indians opinion, has been accepted by the na- as quickly as this can be accomplished tions concerned in the dispute. without interfering with their prop- The habitual use of judicial means erty rights.

of settlement is the shortest and the Very few people realize that there surest road to disarmament and tD are still 200 Indian reservations in 26 peace. It is also-and this point is of state,s and that 58 languages are still particular interest to those WhD are spoken. Oklahoma has 120,000 In- concerned for the weaker natiDns of dians; Arizona about 49,000; South the world-the shDrtest and surest Dakota 23,000; New Mexico 22,000; rDad to internatiDnal justice. Noone CalifDrnia 19,000; Minnesota 15,000; pretends that there is justice in the Montana and Washington each 13,000 decisions reached by war; and even and Oregon 4,518.

arbitrations are likely to be founded More and more the Indian people upon expediency and compromise are coming in contact with the other

people of this country and are adopt- cities. One of the great tasks con- ing their customs and their language. fronting all agencies at work with the It seems inevitable that the Red Man Indians is that of making them eco- will, within the next decade, lose many nomically self-supporting. If the In- of his racial characteristics and be- dian is to support himself and his come an integral part of the prevail- family he must not only have the ing civilization of this country. proper education and training but also the proper employment. To thi8 end Through the 126 day schools, 58 special employment centers have been reservation boarding schooIs and 19 established by the Government at six large boarding schools located away strategic points throughout the coun- from the reservation, some 65,000 try. young Indians are already receiving much the same type of education that The Indian Bureau, itself, has been the average white child is getting. lately reorganized, a cabinet form of Within the last year these schools government having been established have reached a new standard of ef- with each line of work headed bya ficiency and effectiveness. Competent technical expert. This new Indian and well-trained personnel is being "cabinet" places an emphasis upon recruited. The old uniform curricu- "human relations." Dr. W. Carsun lum has been abandoned and each Ryan, Jr., formerly Professor of Edu- ,school is now following the courses cation of Swarthmore College, has beof study prellcribed by its state. In come the Director of Indian Educathe boarding schools 37.8 cents per tion. Dr. M. C. Guthrie, detailed to day per child as compared with eleven the Indian Service in 1926 by the cents is now being spent for food. United States Public Health Service, There is an annual clothing allowance is Director of Health. A. C. Cooley, of $40 per child as against $22. Labor- formerly in charge of demonstration saving devices have been installed, on federal reclamation projects is Dithus relieving the children from per- rector of Agricultural Extension and forming the bulk of the manual work. Industry. Coordinating these three The children in the boarding schools divisions is an experienced social exnow perform only such tasks as might ecutive, Robert T. Lansdale, formerly be expected of any children in a well- Executive Secretary of the Council of regulated home. The old military Social Agencies ·of Montclair, New method 'Of discipline is being discard- Jersey, and member 'Of the staff of ed and competent boys' and girls' ad- the New York Scho'Ol of Social Revisers appointed to the schools. Not search. Mr. Lansdale is an assistant only do these Indian children receive to the Commissioner of Indian Afgood academic training but special fairs. He is known as Assistant to the emphasis is laid upon training for Commissioner on Human Relations. trades and vocation8. For those who This outline of reorganization, worked should have more advanced training out under the direction of Mr. Charles and education, scholarships are being J. Rhoads, Commissioner of Indian sought. Affair>'l, and Mr. J. Henry Scatter- good, Assistant Commissioner, in con- On the reservations the thinking of sultation with Dr. Wilbur, brings the Indians still follows pretty much great satisfaction to those who have that of former years when the Red been anxious that the affairs of the Man lived a life no longer possible for American Indian be administered him today. These Indians find little more expertly. to occupy their time and there is very little opportunity to earn a livelihood. N ever before have the churches had It is for this reason that the young more opportunity than at present to educated Indian8 are not urged to re- advance their work among the Inmain on the reservations but are being dians. The present administration is helped to find work in towns and most anxious that the spiritual wel-

fare of the Indian be not neglected. to my father, I long to kneel in a quiet Recently, through the influence of the spot and pray to ber. Indian Service Committee of the Home Missions Councils and the The greatest kindness that has been Board of Indian Commissioners, let- ever bestowed upon me was the work ters were sent by the Indian <X>m- of a young Hebrew in my college life. missioner to all superintendents on He has done more to soften my heart the field, suggesting that they call than any power other than my own conferences to be attended by mission- mother. aries and government employees in order to "develop lines of cooperative At times the appeal of Shintoiem effort which will promote active par- reaches me like a faint, far-off cry, ticipation in a common program." The then the God of the Hebrews is heard mission boards, in turn, have sent let- in the life of the young man who beters to their missionaries, urging friended me, and then the God of the them to cooperate with the local gov- Cross comes home, in the spirit life ernment officials and to promote the of my mother. government program in every way possible. THE OPTIMIST'S CREED A TRAGEDY OF RACE PromisB Y our8Blf- By N. USAMI To be so strong that nothing can dis- turb your peace of mind. To talk health, I look out on life, as it were, with happiness and prosperity to every pera double lens. My father was born in son you meet. Kyoto, Japan, of pure blood, the loyal subject of the Mikado. Trained in the To make all your friends feel that Univereity of Tokyo, he came early to there is something in them. America and settled in California. My mother was daughter of a clergyman, To look at the sunny side of everywas wooed by my father, and finally thing and make your optimism come they became man and wife. I was true. born in a beautiful valley of California. To think only of the best, to work only for the best and expect only the best. Her father and mother had disowned her, and that is why she never To be just as enthusiastic about the mentioned their names in my presence. success of others as you are about your A feeling of great hatred to them en- own. tered my heart, and it is still there, fiercer than ever. Mother's God is a To forget the mistakes of the past and God of forgiveness, and I hope he will press on to the greater achievements of forgive the nursing of that feeling the future. which I don't want to part with. Father's God is harder to understand, To wear a cheerful countenance at all but if he can't forgive he is no God. times and give every living creature you meet a smile. When mother took ill unto death, I hurried from the University of Cali- To give so much time to the improvefornia to her side, and was never out ment of yourself that you have no time of her presence. To me she turned to criticise others. for her every want. Her religion was as sacred as a dram of radium, and To be too large for worry, too noble as silent and powerful in its working. for anger, too strong for fear, and too When I recall the great spirit of my happy to permit the presence of trouble. mother, her holy pas·sion, her god-like -Selected. devotion to her only child, her loyalty INDIAN CALENDAR January Moon of the falling flake. February Moon of the frozen lake. March Moon of the wind's loud voice. April Moon of the raindrops choice. May Moon of the springing grass. June Moon of the sassafras. July Moon of the melon yield. August Moon of the clover field. September Moon of the reddened leaf. October Moon of the golden sheaf. November Moon of the wild bird's flight. December Moon of the long good night.

-HAZEL HARPER HARRIS.

ASIA of the long, narrow valley of the

Is Mohammedanism Waning? Land with concrete canals, and the utilization for a storage reservoir of AWRITER in the Jewish Missionary the Sea of Galilee on whose waters Intelligence says that on visiting Istanbul (Constantinople), he saw but Christ walked two millenniums ago, one bId Moslem at prayer, and one the Holy Land is becoming modern and oth~r making his preparatory ablu- industrial. tions. In the famous Mosque, St. Sophia, there was not one worshiper And with the diversion of seasonal apparent; in the street not a fez, nor flood waters of the Yarmuk and the a veiled woman was to be seen. A woman guide wearing a badge to indicate Jordan Rivers into the Sea of Galilee that she was one of the recognized as a huge reservoir, and with the guide corps of the city, spoke English building of suitable dams and canals, well, smoked cigarette after cigarette, 5,000,000 tons of water will be at the chaffed, scolded, and held her own with disposal of engineers every day during her fellowmen guides. Orthodox Mohammedanism was practically dead in both the wet and dry seasons. These Istanbul. Patriotism has taken its three power stations will total 48,000 place to some extent. horse-power output, and are the first Hospice in Jerusalem step in a plan for the complete electri- fication of Palestine. r~R the benefit of Presbyterian vis- itor·s to Jerusalem, and to make it The first of these power stations is possible for them to receive the Sacra- now completed at Jisr-eI-Mujameh, ment of the Lord's Supper in their ac- drawing its water-power from a canal customed manner, a group of buildings carrying waters from the Yarmuk comprising a Church and a Hospice has been completed on a commanding River, a tributary to the Jordan. This site overlooking the road to Bethlehem. station delivers 18,000 horse-power in The Quarterly Register says that this electricity, with provisions for doubwas the result of a joint undertaking ling this amount. of the Church of Scotland and the United Free Church. The Hospice is All three power plants together will now open. It has accommodation for about twenty visitors, and includes a supply the needs of every city, Ptaolwesn~ library with already over 500 volumes and agricultural settlement in relating to Palestinian subjects. While intended primarily for students, min- tine. The government is to regulate ister'l;, missionaries, members of all Presbyterian Churches will be wel- the charges in a manner similar to the comed. way public utilities are regulated in the United States.-Science New8 Let- ter.

Unrest in Palestine T ~E present situation in Palestine IS reported to be serious because of Arab hostility against the British officials as a result of the recent clashes at Nablus.

Modernized Palestine The Moslems believe that when the Indian problem is less acute these WITH the completion of three hy- dro-electric power stations on the 70,000,000 Moslems will be ready to historic river Jordan, with the ribbing help their fellow religionists in Pales- tine.

781

Shaukat Ali, noted Indian Moslem blaming each other for the result. The leader, who wears home-spun Moslem Moslem nationalists take their stand clothing and Moslem footgear with on the principle that separate electro- American horn-rimmed spectacles and ates are an evil, wbich if tolerated at smokes an exp~nsive Havana cigar, all, should be tolerated temporarily as says: a necessity. On the other hand the per- petuation of separate electorates is a "The achievement of an understand- fundamental point in the creed of the ing between the Arabs and the Jews other Moslem party. This vital dif- must be preceded by the latters' re- ference was found impossible of settlenunciation of their national home idea, ment, and once again the Moslems are willingness to have restriction of im- in a disunited condition unable to migration and revocation of the Bal- make their united demand known to four Agreement." Mr. Gandhi.

Medical Advance in Persia Church Union in India THE Government has taken over the AT THE Delhi Round Table Confer- control of all medical work in Persia, in so far as not allowing anyone .t1 ence on Church Union representato practice medicine unless he has a Government license. This does not tives were present from the Anglican mean a diploma, nor imply any special Church, the United Church of North knowledge of medicine, inasmuch as India, the Methodist Episcopal and licenses were granted those already Wesleyan Churches, the English Bappracticing. But hereafter, no license tists, and Church of the Brethren, and wm be issued except to those having the Society of Friends. The New Outhad five years' study of modern medi- look reports that it was agreed that cine, or a foreign degree. Thus, in negotiations for a comprehensive the course of some twenty years, the Church Union in Northern India old practitioners will have passed. Per- should proceed. In Church polity there sian doctors have attained a much should be congregational liberty in the higher standard of medical knowledge life and activity of the local church: and skill, which emphasizes the neces- responsibility for government should sity for mission hospitals keeping vest in synods or representative counabreast of the times. cils, with clerical and lay members; and there should be superintendents or Medical missionaries are now obliged bishops. Several delegates emphasized to send their diplomas to Teheran to the necessity of avoiding the term be registered, and no unlicensed prac- "Historic Episcopate." The Conference tice is allowed. The Government is thought that a South India Scheme in also demanding endless statistics of its present form was not quite adehospitals, together with the most min- quate to the needs of North India, but ute details of the use of drugs coming desired a conference to consider the under the Dangerous Drugs Act. principles to be adopted in the forma- tion of a United Church for India. INDIA-BURMA-CEYLON Meantime steps are being taken in the direction of a smaller union between India's Moslems Fail to Agree the Methodist Episcopal Church, the English Baptist Community, and the THE negotiations going on between United Church of Northern India. the two political parties among Moslems with a view to arrive at an Wanless Tuberculosis Sanitarium agreement on the question of Moslem representation on elected bodies which AFTER many years of planning for will come into being as the result of a tuberculosis sanitarium, Sir introducing a new constitution in In- William Wanless, of Miraj, acquired dia have broken down, and the leaders 100 acres of land in 1924, paying for it of both parties have issued statements

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

with hospital receipts. Opposition hin- years ago. The congregations have as dered the project, and it was not until many applicants for baptism as mem- 1931 that patients could be admitted. bers and cannot respond to all the re- Dr. Wanless retired and returned to quests for teachers and even for visits the United States in 1924, but was re- to villages. In many places the in- called to India last year to promote the quirers, at their own expense, are work he had begun and as a result the building chapels and in others they sanitarium has added five cottages to furnish free labor for their erection.

the original six.

A host of Indian friends, mostly Rebellion in Burma Parsees, have given various sums, ag- THE rebel situation continues to be gregating a large amount and it is the curse of this land and the lives expected to build another doctor',s bun- of tens of thousands of helpless vil- galow, more private wards and cot- lagers. Rebel activities have drifted tages, public wards and kitchens, eastward over the Pegu Yomas into nurses' home, X-ray, operating, labora- the vicinity of Pegu and our Methodist • tory and office blocks, and a chapel. village work has begun to feel the im- Opportunity Widens pact very sorely.

THE Farm Machinery Laboratory at The most promising and progressive Allahabad, the largest and best village work we have centers at Ingequipped building for the purpose in ouk, a backwoods place. The work be- gan there eight years ago when the India is now completed. Arrangements Rev. J. R. Boyles, on a dry season itinhave been made by Dr. Sam Higgin- erating trip, chanced to come upon this bottom with Allahabad Univer,sity for place and found that through the una degree course in agriculture, the usually effective witnessing of two obuniversity to teach the basic science, scure Burmese Christians the chief the Agricultural Institute to teach men of the place were ready to accept farm crops, animal husbandry, dairying, fruit and vegetable culture. the privileges and responsibilities of Christian living. The fact that this On April 15th the first "Farmers' place happened to be inhabited by a Institute," was opened with a regular sect of theistic Buddhists made the approgram of demonstrations and lec- proach easier. From that beginning tures in Hindustani and English for there developed something nearer to a farmers, village workers and mission- village mass movement than we usualaries. Dr. Higginbottom also states ly see in Burma. The work resulted that political tension has lessened since in changed lives from the first. Soon the acceptance of the Gandhi-Irwin a church building was erected for woragreement, though one problem seems ship and vernacular school uses. beyond reach of solution-that of communal representation, an extremely In recent weeks it has been known in divisive system which results in riots the village that rebel organization was between Hindus and Moslems. This under way. In the whole locality, there is not so much a religious as an eco- is only the one center where Christian nomic struggle for official preferment. morale and loyalty held the people steady. Their neighbors were falling A Fruitful GerD1an Mission fast under the allurements or compUl- sion of the rebel organizers. As a THE MOST fruitful stations of Ger- safety measure the police ordered the man missionaries in India are those surrender of guns held by licensees. of the Breklum Mission in the southern Sunday, the 12th of July, was a Telugu field, which was held for the gloomy day in the Pegu Burmese Breklum Mission during the war by church when the little group of chief the United Lutheran Church, and was persons from Ingouk heard the sad restored to the Breklum lfission a few news that the rebels had burned the

church and parsonage, that many of The work in the Colombo jail is be- the people of the village were scattered ing carried on regularly and the pris- to other places and that the rebels had oners look forward with keen int.erest forced into their company one of the to the Sunday morning ·services. The Christians who, before he became a men ask eagerly for religious litera- Christian had been ready enough to ture, and a great change has come over share in the doings of dacoit bands. their lives. A few gramophone rec- It turns out very fortunately that ords of Gospel songs and hymns would the wooden building to replace the be of great help in this work among Pegu Chinese school which was de- prisoners. Pray for this work.-G. D.

stroyed in last year's earthquake is al- Lemphers, Nugegoda, Ceylon.

most completed. It will offer shelter to at least thirty refugees if neces- CHINA sary; and the Chinese official board Great Floods has consented gladly to its use in that way. An ap·peal has just been received T HE American Red Cross has refrom the Rev. U On Kin for local cir- cently voted to send $100,000 to aid. culation among the Methodist church- the fl'Ood sufferers along the Yangtse es in Burma in behalf of relief for our River in China where the flood waH repeople who have been forced to leave ported (August 19th) the worst in their homes.-H. J. H., in The Indian over sixty years. This money will be Witn/loss. transmitted through the State Depart- ment to Walter A. Adams, American Eager Hearers in Ceylon Consul General at Hankow.

T HERE is a great hunger among the From Hankow it was repGrted that people of Ceylon for the Gospel. thousands were drowned as the flood Crowds gather round about us on the undermined cities and destroyed the street corners where we take our stand farms upon which the country has to preach and the words of our Lord depended for food. The flood waters are exemplified when He said "And I, ~ached a height of 53 feet six inches, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto compared with the previous record in me." the 1870 flood of 50 feet six inches and At the close of one· service when the the highest point of land in Hankow invitation was given, backed up with was five feet under water. The Hanthe promise, "Him that cometh to me kow Bund was seven and one-half feet will in no wise be cast out," a Buddhist bel'Ow the surface. One of the principal stepped out, spread a cloth on the dikes protecting the old city of Wu- ground and knelt in prayer. Another chang, across the river, gave way. man who was a bit under the influence Whole towns and villages have been of drink, but was able to under- wiped out and epidemics threaten the stand what he was doing, knelt down survivors. to pray. The people were surprised The Grand Canal and other water and pressed in on us so much that courses have brought floods also in the place was blocked. The man con- southern Shantung and in Hupeh provfessed that he was anxious to be rid inces. It is estimated that 400,000 of the demon drink and that there have died and 50,000,000 are threatwas no 'Other power on earth that could ened with starvation.

help him. He left us rejoicing. The Nationalist Government already Our street preaching reaches the has made about $600,000 available for poor, the outcast, the untouchable and relief work, and many government em- the helpless, peGple whG are 'Outcasts ployes have been drafted for flGod re- from society and victims of drink. The lief work. A Chinese d'Omestic loan of majority are Buddhists, Hindus and $6,000,000 was also proposed for flood Mohammedans to whom the Gospel is relief and 15,000,000 bushels of wheat preached in the vernacular. are to be s~t from America, at low

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

cost~it should be donated if China In spite of it all we ,seem to have will end the waste of internal warfare. made progress in evangelistic work.

The Protestant missions having Services continue to be well attended, work in Hankow, Wuchang and Han- and interest in preaching for non- yang are: American Bible Society, Christians has notlessened. The peo- Protestant Episcopal, Christian and ple are extremely friendly toward us Missionary Alliance, China Inland Mis- and we have a wonderful opportunity sion, Lutherans, Postal Telegraph, to work among children. Our small London Mission, Religious Tract So- and primitive playground has made ciety, Seventh Day Adventists, Wes- them friendly and approachable but we leyan Methodists, Y. M. C. A., and need to discover some way of securing Swedish Baptists-a total of one hun- their regular attendance at teaching dred and eighteen Protestant mission- so that our influence upon their charac- aries are in this center. Gifts to aid ters and habits may be more effective.

the flood sufferers may be sent to the -E. H. Forster, in The Living Church.

Mission Boards.

I .. China Near Extinction? A Great Chinese Woman WARNING that "the Chinese na- AGREATER character than the old tion is now on the brink of extinc- Chinese Empress Dowager, and tion," the Central Executive Commit- one that exerted a more widespread tee of the Kuomintang (People's influence to benefit China, was Madame party) issued an appeal last month K. T. Soong who entered into rest at calling on the whole country to unite Tsingtao on J1,lly 23d. to overcome the evil effects of the floods, civil warfare, banditry and anti- Madame S'oong w~s a strong and in- Chinese riots in Chosen. telligent Christian, an active member of the Methodist church in China and "Whether our country can survive a teacher in the Sunday School of the this crisis," say,s the manifesto, "de- Young Allen Church in Shanghai. pends on the last supreme effort of the nation. Remember that 'Heaven helps A notable group of Chinese men and only those who help themselves,' and women, all of them educated in Amerlet all our compatriots rise to the oc- ica, gathered on August 17th at the casion." Sixteen provinces, it pointed funeral service in honor of their out, are affected by the flood and the mother, to do homage to the woman famine certain to follow. who had exercised a powerful influence on modern China.

Harvard Univer.sity, Wellesley and Chinese Communism Wesleyan, (Macon, Ga.), are American CONDITIONS in Yangchow, Kiang- institutions at which the sons and su, are still quiet. General Chang daughters of this remarkable woman Chih-chiang is functioning and that were educated. Their training fitted accounts for peaceful conditions. He all to occupy leading positions in the asked the local Christians to hold a national affairs of China.

week of special prayer for China from Mme. Soong knew the old China, June 21st to June 28th. There were but lived through the revolution to meeting,s in each church or chapel. see her sons and daughters reach posts The political situation certainly re- of influence. She reared all .six as quires prayer. My feeling is that Christians and it was through her in- there is danger of worse trouble than fluence and in her home that the Presi- that of 1927. The discontent and disil- dent of China, Chiang Kai-shek, was lusionment of the people are very wide- baptized as a Christian.

spread, and the power and influence of The six children are T. V. Soong, the communists are still strong in vice-chairman of the Nationalist Gov- many sections of the country. Civil ernment; Mme. Sun Yat-sen, widow war with Canton is also an added of the founder of the Chinese Repub- affliction. lie; Mme. Chiang Kai-shek, wife of S

the President; Mme. H. H. Kung, wife religious leaders, especially the intelof the Nationalist Minister of Indus- lectuals. Though the movement is not try; T. L. Soong, Secretary of the older than three years it has become an Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and T. N. active group of enthusiastic young Soong, who holds a minor government Christians. The original motto of the position. group is: "Search for truth and live a sincere and pure life in cIo-se fellowship The sons were educated at Harvard with Christ!" They started the fellow- University and the girls at Wellesley ship not because they loved Christ, but and Wesleyan. The family is reputed because they needed Christ. one of the wealthiest in China.

Future of Mission Schools Shanghai College Now a University T HE following comment on the Na- 'fHE name of Shanghai College (an tional Government's denial of the American Baptist Mission institu- right to teach Christianity in schools supported by foreign mission funds ap- tion) has been changed to the Uni- pears as an editorial in the Shanghai versity of Shanghai. Among reasons Evening Post and Mercury: advanced are the practice in China of calling an instituti'On of higher learn- Funds with which these schools are ing "Ta Hsueh," that is, university, established are almost 100 per cent con- while the Chinese name for college is tributed from abroad, with the purpose loosely applied to secondary and techof furthering the teaching of Christian- nical schools. The institution has been ity. Schools, hospitals and social centers jointly supported by the Northern and have been one of the most effective ways the Southern Baptist Conventions, and of demonstrating the practical effects of the Chinese Baptists. the Christian religion. The donors of these funds did not contemplate the es- President Herman E. Liu says that tablishment of secular mission schools the university stands for physical, throughout China. An appeal for funds mental and spiritual growth. The Unito establish educational institutions in versity of Shanghai should be mDre China, no matter how worthy that cause than ever a beacon light of Christian might be, would lack the appeal of a plea faith, a strong evangelistic force, and for contributions for schools of a definite a factor in the general uplift of China. religious and Christian character. JAPAN-CHOSEN To endow non-religious schools in China with religious mission funds is Vice Investigations definite patronage, and if the National Government's policy continues, the mis- THE League 'Of Nations "commission sion support will inevitably be with- of inquiry into the traffic in women drawn. Then the entire question of and children in the Orient" ha-s recenteducation will be in the hands of the Na- ly begun its investigations in Japan. tional Government, where that govern- While welcoming the commission as ofment evidently desires it to be. The ficials of the League of Nations, the Nanking government has clearly decided Japanese Government has not been to forego the benefits of the Christian cordial to the efforts of reform soschools rather than consent to the spread cieties of the Empire to gather maof the Christian religion. terial to make the League's investiga- tion effective. Dr. Bascom J'Ohnson, New Movement Among Students the head of the Investigating Commit- tee, and his colaborers have been diplo- T HE Dawn is a religious movement matic and have obtained information of the Christian students of dif- that will be of value in curbing the ferent colleges and high schools, gov- disgraceful and ruinous traffic in wom- en and children for evil purposes. ernment and private, in Peiping, Whether or not it is a result of the China. Most of the founders came visit of the commission, the Japan Adfrom non-Christian, old-fashioned vertiser reports that many inmates of Chinese families, but are inspired by the Christian religion.

The movement is still in the stage of germination, but it has attracted much attention and interest from the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the licensed quarters have secured the American House of Representa- their freedom in the past month. tives arranged to meet at San Fran- cisco, late in July;to consider the re- Student Radicalis:m in Ja.pan peal of the Japanese exclusion act. If I N SPITE of the efforts of the gov- Japanese, like Europeans, are put un- ernment to suppress communism and der the existing quota system only in spite of the influence of such forces 185 Japanese could be admitted anas Dr. Toyohiko Kagawa and other nually, and the affront to Japanese Christians, radicalism seems to be in- pride would be removed. The reprecreasing among students in Japan. In recent months there have been numer- sentatives of business organizations ous disturbances in the government in California may not be actuated and private universities and colleges. solely by the highest sentiments of The students at Waseda University brotherhood, but the rescinding of the have protested against a newly ap- exclusion act would be the removal of pointed president and the students at an affront to a friendly nation.-The Presbyterian Advance.

the Imperial University of Tokyo are demanding student self-government. Need for Schools in Chosen W These movements are encouraged by HAT will the church do for lead- ership if all her young people communist agents and literature but the efforts to repress such student ex- are educated in Buddhist schools? It pression seem to increase rather than is a great problem and it would be a to control the spirit of rebellion terrible backward step to close work against the established order. There already going on when what we need are evils and weaknesses in many in- is to enlarge. This year the Pyeng- stitutions and in society that need cor- yang Academy could take only 150 of rection and every effort ought to be the 389 applicants. That shows a little made to discover and correct these of what it means to lack educational evils, with the help of all who seek im- facilities. Mothers, fathers, uncles provement. and aunts, pastor,s and friends call to make applicati'On and the disappointed Religion and Anti-Religion ones have to weep.

ONE evil effect of radicalism in The Chinese trouble in Pyengyang every country is its tendency to was fomented by folks from 'Outside, discredit all religion. In Japan anti- perhaps from Manchuria. The Japa- religious societies have been organized nese were afraid to handle it dras- and have assumed such proportions as tically at first for fear the mob would to attract government attention. As a turn on the Japanese. The mob spirit whole, however, the Japanese people appealed to the very worst element 'Of are inclined to be religious and Bud- the city. Most.of it was at night, dhist leaders are stirring themselves though it raged now and then during to prove their faith still has vitality. two days also. A pastor, who has lived In the meantime the Kingdom of God all his life in the city, said that he did Movement among the Christians is not see one familiar face in the crowd making progress and one Christian as it surged up and down the streets.

missionary society reports that it has Our dairyman had a thrilling time as begun a campaign to visit everyone he stood off the mob and saved four- of all the more than ten million homes teen Chinese who 'had taken refuge in in Japan and will leave in each a the enclosure. He risked his life but Gospel portion. he saved their lives. We sheltered two men for a day in our cellar. The next The Japanese Exclusion Aet Sunday three Chinese came to one of AT THE request of representative the churches to express their thanks business organizations of Cali- and they said that the Christian Chifornia, the Immigration Committee of nese were all rescued and that they

wanted their brethren to know that contains three-quarters of the whole they knew it was not the mind of the population, of whom half a million Christian Koreans in Pyengyang to belong to the Protestant and Roman do such things against them.-Mrs. Catholic Churches. It embraces the George S. McCune. island groups north of Australia, in- cluding New Guinea. There are masses A Korean Pastor's Work of heathen still in the New Hebrides, REV. YI MYUNG CHAI, pastor of the Solomons and the three divisions a Methodist church in Kyung- of New Guinea. It is surprising, howchun, Korea, is winning the confidence ever, to note that in New Guinea, with not alone of the poor and the needy of its total population of over eight hunhis community, but of the government dred and ninety-nine thousand, nearly authorities as well. Although without one-quarter of this number is now special medical training, he is well Christian, in the proportion of two read in medicine, and keeps on hand Protestants to one Roman Catholic. simple remedies with which he has cured many minor ailments. Serious Orientals in the islands – and the cases he refers to the Christian doctor number is growing rapidly-are pracin Kongju. By making no charge for tically unreached with the Gospel.- World Dominion Survey.

his remedies he avoids conflict with the government officials, and by treat- New Zealand Youth T ing these offiCials he wins their favor, HE desire to reach young people left indifferent by the churches a novel method of breaking down prejudice. and Christian youth organizations was The little church of which Yi Myung expressed at a conference of Christian Chai is pastor is the saine which I leaders at Waikanae, New Zealand.

erected a tithe storehouse, mentioned The General Secretary of the Welling- recently in the Review. This twelve- ton Y. M. C. A. ,showed in a very by-twelve structure had its initiation searching report that the influence of when it received the tithes of the Christian work and Christian youth barley harvest last spring. This fall it organizations is very much less than will serve as the storehouse for a por- is generally supposed. The New Zea- tion of the pastor's food supply for the land Youth Committee for religious year, as the Christians bring in the education decided to give pUblicity tithe of their rice crop. throughout all Christian youth move- ments to the fact that nine-tenths of PACIFIC ISLANDS the youth of the country were outside A Survey their sphere, and to -stress the neces- sity for a special missionary effort for T HE Pacific Islands cover an area these masses of young people who are of about three hundred and eighty drifting further and fUrther away thousand square miles. The Christian from all religion. population of the islands is under one- third of the total population, of whom three hundred and sixty-eight thou- A Woman Pastor at Kula, Hawaii K sand are Protestants and two hundred ULA is about 3,000 feet up the side of a mountain on the island and fifty-two thousand seven hundred and ninety-two are Roman Catholics. of Maui, in Hawaii. There is a Chi- The eastern division, once called Poly- nese Protestant Episcopal congrega- nesia, is described as evangelized, yet tion at Kula, now in charge of Mrs.

less than half its population profess Shim, widow of a Chinese rector who Christianity and half of these are ministered there for many years. She Roman Catholics. holds services, visits the people, and The remainder of the Pacific area her daughter conducts the church is described as partly evangelized and school. The congregation is made up

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

mostly of Chinese farmers and their requires constant attention and families, widely scattered on farms trained leadership to make certain that along the rough side roads. There is in practice they are really secured:; also a large tuberculosis sanatorium and preventorium for children. Thou- World Student Federa.tion in Wil- sands of children of Oriental parents liamstown A are here being molded into useful RETREAT for the officers of the World's Student Christian Feder- American citizens. ation was held during the week begin- NORTH AMERIVA ning July 5th at Williamstown, Mass.

A New Covered Wagon on the Trail The Federation is a league of Chris- A COVERED wagon, following the tian students around the world which pioneer trail across the continent includes in its membership 300,000 from Brockton, Mass., to the Pacific students in 3,113. colleges and univer- Coast, set out on June 20th to cele- sities. The central office is in Geneva, brate the one hundredth anniversary Switzerland, from which its influence of the founding of the American Bap- radiates to forty-five countries. The tist Home Mission Society. This new federation is one of the few Christian covered wagon, a replica of those that movements in the world which, becrossed the continent in pioneer days, cause of the extent of its field and the was towed by an automobile in which character of its membership, is rode the Rev. Dr. G. Clifford Cress, brought into intimate contact with Mr. William Turkington, the Rev. Coe every racial barrier of any importance Hayne and his son. The party planned that divides the human race.

to stop at various centers along the way to hold missionary meetings and Getting Behind the Peace Pact S stir up interest in American evangeli- IXTEEN denominations in South- ern California, the Presbyterian zation. a unique method of celebrating an important event and valuable Board of Education and the National for publicity and promotion. Convention of Disciples have endorsed the following resolution: Y. M. C. A. and Religion WHEREAS, War looms before the world today as one of the most serious prob- AT THEIR forty-third international lems, and convention at Cleveland, (August 5th to 7th), the Y. M. C. A. leaders WHEREAS, The signing of the Kellogg of the United States and Canada reL Peace Pact by the leading nations of the newed their pledge to keep the spirit- world commits them for the first time to ual objectives of the Association in the renunciation of war "as an instrument foreground. The danger that the Y of national policy" in their relations with will become a club centering in ath- one another, and letics and secular education and advertising, is met by the declaration that WHEREAS, The effectiveness of this new "all our activities-educational, phys- policy 'for the prevention of war will deical, recreational, social-and all our pend in very large measure upon the administrative policies must be tested volume of popular sentiment which may by the extent to which they show ac- be created in its favor among the comtual results in the development of mon people of the earth, therefore be it Christian character, habits and ideals." The basic purpose is religious Resolved, That we urgently recommend and Chri~tian; the method is through the appointment of a peace committee in every local church, whose duty it shall be to foster the peace sentiment of the con- gregation by means of literature, lectures and other methods, and to cooperate with like committees from other groups in the interest of world peace.

an approach to the problems, interests As a help toward an understanding and needs of youth today. Truth is of the issues involved in the disarm- in this statement: "While religious ament parley ·set for February, 1932, values may inhere in any program, it the Commission on International Jus-

tice and Goodwill has prepared a pam- ganized, apathetic congregation. There phlet, setting forth salient facts re- are now 41 members, with an average garding war, and a brief discussion of Sunday attendance of over 100. the following questions; Cost of Armaments, Cost of the World War, Move- The Deatons are purchasing an ments for Disarmament, America's eighty-acre farm adjoining their Part at the Conference. Suggestions church, and are contributing it to the are made as to what friends of peace people for their own upbuilding. The may do. work on the farm will be done by mem- bers of the congregation under the di- Indian Bureau Reorganized rection of the preacher, who is an agricultural graduate and the profit of I N MARCH a complete reorganiza- the farm will go directly to the church. tion of the Bureau of Indian Affairs Already the men of the church have of the U. S. Department of the Inte- set out three hundred peach trees. rior went into effect following more than a year's study by the Oommis- The primary purpose is to furnish sioner of Indian Affairs. Coordination an adequate outlet for the social and and cooperation are the keynotes of recreational needs of the community. the new system. Five field divisions On a fifteen-acre field will be located a of health, education, agricultural ex- baseball diamond, tennis and volleytension and industry, forestry and ir- ball courts and other recreational farigation have been organized with a cilities. Old-fashioned sports will be technical or professional director at revived. the head of each. These divisions are grouped under two assistants to the This will be the headquarters of the Commissioner of Indian Affairs whose local Home Economics Club, several spheres are defined as Human Rela- 4-H Clubs, a Boy Scout troop, and the tions and Property. The Assistant to other activities that identify a widethe Commissioner on Human Relations awake and progressive community. will be directly responsible to the Commissioner for the coordination of Growth of United Church of Canada the divisions of health, education, and agricultural extension and industry. F RIENDS of Christian unity will be The Assistant to the Commissioner on gratified with a statistical report of Property will be directly re·sponsible the United Church of Canada. In 1925, for all activities dealing with the when Presbyterians, Methodists and guardianship of Indian property, Congregationalists united there were tribal and individual, land, irrigation, 600,522 members. Now there are 662,- and forestry. 258, a gain in each year of union. The 369,562 families are now 417,815. Church Operates a Farm Though there are fewer Sunday Schools, there are 56,000 more pupils ASOCIAL and religious experiment and 64,000 more members in young that promises much toward the people's societies. Though church propsolution of the recreational, cultural erty values have risen by $14,000,000, and devotional problems of rural com- the debt is up only $1,700,000. Pasmunities, has been undertaken in the tors' salaries show a gain of $500,000 Valley City community of Harrison despite the depression, which has re- County, Indiana, not far from Louis- duced the total amount raised by the ville, Ky., a project without precedent United Church from $16,968,243 in in rural service. 1925-26, to $16,421,286 in the year ending December 31, 1930. When Rev. and Mrs. B. P. Deaton took charge of a church in this com- The Lindberghs at Point Barrow munity about a year ago, they found four resident members, and' a disor- I N ANTICIPATION of Col. and Mrs. Charles A. Lindbergh's visit to Alaska, the National Board of the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., wired Cakchiquel New TestaJllent its missionaries at Point Barrow t'O T HE Indians 'Of Guatemala now place at their disp'Osal all the facilities have the entire New Testament available at that nDrthern point. translated and published in their 'Own dialect. At a special conference held Point Barrow was practically the half-way stop on the Colonel'·s trip to at Patzum May 19th and 20th, the first the Orient, lying almost 300 miles copy in Cakchiquel was presented tD within the Arctic Circle. The little the president 'Of Guatemala; the sectDwn has from 400 to 600 inhabitants, Dnd tD Trinidad Bac, 'One of two native with many migratory residents. For assistant translatDrs called the Paul 'Of most 'Of the year it is almost iSDlated his people; a third tD Mrs. Greenleaf, frDm civilizatiDn. It receives four who has contributed liberally t'O the mails annually, three by dog team and Bible Institute of Panajachel and four 'One by bDat in the summer time. Sup- copies tD y'Oung men who had aided in plies are received once a year thrDugh the translation. The copies were b'Ound the Steamship HDlmes, an 'Old sailing in the colors 'Of the natiDnal fiag, on vessel that visits Dut-Df-the-way fish- excellent paper and appeal tD the ing hamlets 'On the CDast. In 1928, the Indians' artistic sense.

t'Own became mDre clDsely connected The great masses of these Indians with the WDrld by the installatiDn 'Of a cannDt read or write. The next few wireless, and in 1929, a gDvernment mDnths an intensive campaign is tD be radiD receiving and brDadcasting set carried 'On whereby grDups of workers was installed. are to meet with Cakchiquel brethren The w'Ork dDne by the Presbyterian in strategic centers tD prepare them Church is mDst nDtewDrthy, hDspitali- to teach 'Others to read. zati'On being a particularly valuable feature. Dr. and Mrs. Henry W. EUROPE Griest serve as physician, pastor and Methodist Union in England head nurse respectively. ON JULY 16th the representative There are 'Only tWD m'Onths in the session of the Wesleyan Methodist year, July and August, when there is Conference voted, by 558 t'O 14, in 0''0 snDW 'On the grDund. favor of the scheme for amalgamating LATIN AMERICA the Weslevan Methodist, Primitive Methodist' and United Methodist New Merger in Porto Rico Churches int'O one bcdy. As this year's ANEW merger 'Of den'Ominations has Primitive Methodist and United Meth- taken place in PDrtD RicD where odist Conferences reached the same the mi·ssions 'Of the CDngregatiDnal, decision by majorities 'Of ninety-nine the Christian and the United Brethren per cent, the way is now clear for the Churches have cDmbined tD fDrm the actual union. Next year each of the Evangelical Church 'Of PDrtD RicD. three conferences will first meet sepa- The new group has a membership 'Of rately fDr the transaction 'Of ordinary 3,518 and embraces 36 native IDeal business, and will then adjourn f'Or a churches and 74 ,'Other pDints where united meeting in London on Septem- regular services are held; 77 Bible ber 20th. From that date MethDdism schools enr'Oll 6,292 and 42 young peD- in Great Britain will enter up'On a new pIe's societies have 1,587 members. era. The almost unanimous vote in the During 1930 a little mDre than $13,000 three conferences is an encouraging was raised IDcally for the work, $57,- omen for the future.

000 being contributed by the missi'On Following the decision looking to- bDards 'Of the three den'Ominations in ward Methodist uni'On, it is rep'Orted the United States. The total valuati'On that the Wesleyan Methodist Confer- of 50 church edifices and other build- ence has agreed t'O give the Federal ings is almost $500,000. Council 'Of the Evangelical Free

Churches authority to accept the Arch- men there for ultimate settlement in bishop of Canterbury's invitation to Palestine. Gifts amounting. to £265 appoint representatives of the Free were pledged or given and an anony- Churches. The Free Church repre- mous contributor promised £1,000 for sentatives will meet Church of Eng- the project.-The Christian.

land representatives to renew confer- ences on the subject of reunion. Mission Congress in Pa.ris Hebrew Christian Alliance PROTESTANTS in France every year hold a congress which they T HE Hebrew Christian Alliance call the Protestant Week, organized by held its third International Confer- the Evangelical Federation.' This year ence in England with approximately it gave place to a "Congress of Mis- 200 delegates, representing 23 coun- sions" which was an eloquent demon- tries. The dominant note was the ear- stration of the interest which the mis- nest desire that Christ should be the sionary work arouses among French center of the Conference, of the work Protestants and among many friends of the Alliance, and the lives of its of every good cause who appreciate members. Reports of the condition of the educational and social value of this the Jewish people in different coun- Christian work. tries led to a discussion as to the best In the Colonial Exposition, along- way of winning them for Christ, and side of the Roman Catholic Pavilion, the responsibility of the International stood the one of Protestant Missions Hebrew Christian Alliance. The prob- with exhibits in which were indige- lem of the Hebrew Christian in coun- nous objects typical of every country, tries where Roman Catholicism and photographs, pictures, giving an idea Greek Orthodoxy predominates, and of the labor put forth by the Evan- where the Reformed Churches are gelical Missions.

anti-Semitic in outlook, was discussed. The meetings of the Congress were and a commission of inquiry was ap~ well attended and the subjects for dis- pointed. cussion were presented by competent The plight of Hebrew Christians in and experienced men. The self-denying Poland was noted and in certain cases and heroic work of the French Evanmissionaries in that country have felt gelical missionaries had thus been compelled to refuse or delay baptism made known to many and it is to be to converts because of economic re- hoped that the Mission Society will sults inevitable. The Jew who openly receive an increase of sympathy and confesses his faith in Christ loses his of means in its extensive work.-Esmeans of livelihood, and is faced with pana Evangelica.

starvation for himself and his family.

A scheme was outlined by Rev. H. The Church and the State in Italy T C. Carpenter for the establishment of HERE is sure to be trouble when an agricultural colony at an initial cost . both Church and State claim su- of about £3,000. In such a colony men preme authority over national sub- could be received and trained, and jects. In Italy Premier Mussolini be- given work. The scheme was com- came suspicious 'Of the "Catholic Ac- mended by Sir Leon Levison, who ex- tion" societies as being out of har- plained that the trustees of Abraham's mony with Facism. He ordered them Vineyard, Jerusalem, had been offered dissolved. This was considered by the £15,000 for the property, and were Vatican a blow at the Church and·the considering the sale and the purchas- Pope issued an Encyclical on July 4th, ing of agricultural land in Palestine, making it clear that .the diplomatic upon which Hebrew Christian families interchanges between the Vatican and could be settled. He suggested inter- the Italian Government had contrib- relating the two schemes, to relieve uted nothing toward clearing up the the situation in Poland-and to train controversy. The question is: Who

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

is to control the training of the youth synod, to study the problem of reli- of Italy? The State, says II Duce. gious education in Greece, and "under- The Church, says the Vatican. The take whatever seems necessary to oath of unconditional obedience to "an bring the standards of religious edu- authority which can give orders cation in Greece up to the best mod- against all truth and justice" is illicit, ern requirements." The increase of says the Pope. His description of the sermons in the church, almost un- State-in contrast with the Church- known ten years ago, and its enlarged as "an authority which can give or- social and philanthropic work since ders against all truth and justice" the War, offer evidence that the does not help in restoring a pleasant Church in Greece is trying to meet the feeling between Church and State. On moral and social requirements of to- September 1st, an agreement was day. Among its first actions, the com- reached restoring the right of "Cath- mittee has announced a prize to be olic Action" but limiting them wholly awarded the author of the best study to social and religious activities. The of the history of religious education.

question of Catholic schools is not yet settled. Protestantism in Jugoslavia Anti-Protestp.nt Activity ALAW has been promulgated in Jugoslavia indicating the amount APRESS despatch from Rome, dated of government support to be given August 27th, reports that Pope annually to the Protestant churches in Pius XI plans, in his next pastoral the country. The total sum (1,444,000 letter, to intensify his protests against din.) will be divided according to the American Protestants "proselyting" membership statistics furnished by in Italy. the churches.

This decision was prompted by the The Council of Bishops of the Serlaying of the cornerstone of the large bian Orthodox Church convened Sep- Methodist church at Tagliacozzo, not tember 14th, to make final decisions far from Rome. Methodists went about the new church constitution infrom Rome to swell the crowd of local tended to adapt the church law and adhe"ents and the ceremony was re- politics to post-war conditrons, political garded as a challenge to the Catholic and national. Church.

The ceremony was conducted in The fourth annual convention of Italian and a copy of the authorized temperance societies in Jugoslavia has English v3rsion of the Bible was just closed in Belgrade. It lasted four placed in the cornerstone. days and was attended by over 200 Missionary efforts of Methodists in official delegates.

the town of Anticoli Corrado, where American pastors distributed Bibles Gospel on the Russian Frontier to the people, resulted in the Catholic STRATEGIC points along the Ruspriest at Anticoli Corrado asking the sian frontier are being occupied people to bring the Bibles to him and by agents of the Religious Tract Sohe burned them. ciety of Great Britain for the purpose of distributing literature to counter- The Tagliacozzo Church was built act the atheistic efforts of the Soviet by Italians who had returned from Union. One means of communication America. The Methodist Episcopal with the interior is through the lum- Church's missionary activity in Italy bermen who come down the rivers on has been reduced to a minimum by the timber rafts, and return with Gospels present laws.

Religious Educa.tion in Greece and other literature. Other Russians, T HE synod of the Church of Greece whose labors bring them to the fron- has instituted a committee of eight, tier, are another means of contact.- presided over by the president of the Alliance Weekly.

Atheism in Russia took especial interest in the develop- ment of the Swedish Church Mission I N MOSCOW an atheistic university in China and his viewpoints bore rich for children was recently organ- fruit in the conduct of this work. ized. The purpose of this is to train antireligious agitators, propagandists AFRICA and organizers in schools, collective farms, vacation colonies and families. Ocean-to-Ocean Railway Instruction is to be given once a day for a five-day week. Every pioneer T HE first train to cross Africa from group, or atheistic group, in the ocean to ocean left Lobito, on the schools must send six children to the west coast, early in July, and ran to university. The children are divided Beira, on the east coast, a distance of into brigades, each brigade comprising 2,949 miles. This train traversed in two to three schools. The leader is re- turn Portuguese, Belgian, British, and sponsible for the attendance and work again Portuguese territory. of the children. A contest has been organized for the best work, the most The enterprise is predominantly assiduous attendance and the best dis- British, and will always be associated cipline. After studying "Religion, Col- with the names of Cecil Rhodes and lective Farming and Campaign of Sir Robert Williams. A correspondent Seed-sowing:' the university is to pro- of the London Times writes: ceed to the collective farms and the children are to enact their antireli- It was by the decision of Cecil Rhodes gious propaganda. that Beira became the port for Rhodesia; it was Williams who, having convinced The Soviet authorities have refused himself Qf the mineral wealth of Kaadmission to a number of American tanga, determined that it should have a ministers who wanted to take part in direct outlet to the sea by the shortest the tours organized by the Soviet gov- route-namely, to the west coast through ernment. The tourist agencies have Angola. been notified that the participation of ministers in such tours "is fo)," the This railway, like the airplane, will present not desirable." be of immense benefit to missionarv work in Africa by transporting mis- sionaries, Bibles, mail and provisions.

ReforlllS in Abyssinia Arehbishop Jonathan Soderblolll ALL Christians will be interested in recent news from the land which T HE Svensk Missionstidning brings gave to Christianity its first known a charming tribute to the late African convert. Ethiopia was a Archbishop Soderblom by Bishop Da- Christian land hundreds of years benell, relating the archbishop and the fore America was discovered. On July cause of missions. As a student, Dr. 16th by decree of the "Conquering Soderblom became interested in for- Lion of Judah and Elect of God," Emeign missions and was an active leader peror Haile Selassie, the government in the student missionary society at of ancient Ethiopia has been changed Upsala. He was for a long time the from an absolute to a constitutional editor of a missionary magazine pub- monarchy. The new constitution, lished by the students and laid the granted by the Emperor upon his own foundations for a more thorough un- initiative, provides for two legislative derstanding of the problems of mis- chambers with responsible ministers sions in his own country. to carry out decisions reached. This is in line with other reforms previous- As archbishop he was the president ly undertaken by him to better the of the Swedish Mission Society's condition of his ten million subjects. Board of Directors and it was here He had begun the establishment of that his rich endowment as a scholar schools and has issued a decree makshone. His influence led to many re- ing education compulsory. The Emforms in the conduct of the work. He

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

peror promises that the future devel- workers are overwhelmed by the situaopment of the empire will be "inspired tion. Over 60 new outstations were by scientific principles." The Emperor, added in three weeks. heir apparent and foreign diplomats all signed the new Constitution. One young catechist has 14 villages under him, and in each village there A New Mass Movell1ent are anywhere from one to three hun- dred people clamoring for instruction T OKOJA is well known to all inter- in the Christian religion. L ested in the history of Northern The head chief of this Bassa dis- Nigeria. The now overgrown and trict, who is a Moslem, offered to build desolate site mentioned in "The Ro- a house and school free of all cost to mance of the Black River," still known the Society if only they would go and in Africa as Victoria, was the first live among them. foothold given to the British in the vast Northern Nigeria 91 years ago. The Sunday morning attendance at Looking across the broad expanse of church in one town rose from an averthe Niger and Benue from that spot age of 70 to 500 one Sunday, 800 the one can see the town of Gbebe, where next, and the following Sunday there the fir·st converts to Christianity were were over 1,000! baptized in 1862. Progress in East Africa Lokoja was the place chosen by pioneers from which to reach out to Bida T HE Anglican Bishop on the Upper .and the vast unevangelized north. The Nile, Dr. A. L. Kitching, gives a C. M. S. has two churches in Lokoja in vivid picture in the Church Missionary which services are held in four differ- Outlook of the wonderful progress in ent languages every Sunday. The the Elgon Mission, a Kenya Colony clergyman in charge is the son of an field occupied thirty-one years ago. At African martyr who was killed by present there are 13,000 inquirers poisoned arrows when preaching the under regular instruction for baptism, Gospel. There is an excellent school and 54,000 people of all ages meeting with over 200 pupils. day by day in the "bush" schools, as the most elementary type of school is The work in the surrounding dis- called. trict calls for much prayer. A mass movement and a martyrdom took place The Christian community numbers here within two months. 77,000, and out of that number 2,100, 01' one in every thirty-seven, are en- A young Yoruba prophet whom "the gaged in some form of church work. Lord took," not from "foJIowing the To equip these workers for their task flock," like Amos, but from driving a is a most important matter. The idea steamroller, gave up his lucrative job of service is very real to Elgon Chrisand started preaching. His theme was tians, the majority of these 2,100 confession and repentance of sin and workers being supported by the Afribelief in Jesus. He possesses the gift can Christian community, assisted by of healing, and wonderful cures have government grants for the betterbeen effected. Thousands of people qualified schoolmasters. have flocked to him, bringing their sick ones with them. Hundreds have Lovedale Anniversary confessed their sins of witchcraft, thousands have publicly burned their I N JULY, Lovedale Institute in idols, while Moslems have given up South Africa celebrated its ninetheir rosaries. These people are now tieth anniversary. The Institute was clamoring for Christian instruction. named in memory of the Rev. Dr. John Love who, when quite a young man in In the Bassa country the entire London, wrote a circular letter calling heathen population have given up together a number of friends to contheir idols and are pouring into the sider whether Christian people in church. The little handful of C. M. S. Great Britain were not neglecting a

duty since they did not send the Gos- quest of the British Government in pel to the peoples of Africa and other 1928, because the efforts to suppress lands. As a result of that circular and opium smuggling had failed. In the the meeting which followed, there was fifteen oountries visited there are founded the London Missionary So- nearly 350,000 legal smokers of opium ciety in 1795; of that Society Mr. and at least more than twice as many Love became the first Secretary. In illegal smokers. The Governments con- 1800 he removed to Glasgow and, while cerned derive £9,000,000 from its sale there, became in 1807, Chairman of every year. Smugglers make as much the Glasgow Missionary Society, and and more. The Commissiun makes from 1809 until his death in 1825 he several suggestions at the end of its was secretary of it. Lovedale was report: There must be more continu- given its name to commemorate Dr. ous international cooperation. There Love. must be far more scientific and med- Good News from. Minga ical research. Credit for purchases should not be given to any smoker. REV. J. J. DAVIS, missionary in The price should be kept so low as to charge of the evangelistic depart- make smuggling unprofitable. Lastly, ment of the Southern Methodist work there should be a permanent League at Minga, in the Belgian Congo, sends Opium Office in the Far East.-Indian the following encouraging report: Witness.

During the past year we have traveled Coming Student Volunteer Convention over the Minga District about 450 miles, preaching the Gospel, interviewing chiefs, BUFFALO has been chosen for the' and trying to encourage the native evan- forthcoming Quadrennial Convengelists. We have preached 212 times tion of the Student Volunteer Moveduring the year, have received into the ment, December 30, 1931, to January church forty-two members, and have 3, 1932. This convention will probbuilt eight new churches. ably bring together fur five days be- The general state of the church is tween 3,500 and 4,500 students from better than at the beginning of the year. 750 to 800 colleges, universities, and Some have come saying that they wanted professional schools throughout Canto give up all their superstitions and ada and the United States. false beliefs. . Many native evangelists show a genu- The program is being built around ine desire to have the fire of God in their the theme, "The Living Christ in the hearts and to help others find Christ as World of Today." The aim will be to their Saviour and friend. present to students a comprehensive view of the world, the enterprise of MISCELLANEOUS Another Million TestlU11ent Cam.paign T HE recent Million Testaments Christian missions at work in the Campaign for Latin America has world, and what students must do to reached its goal. More than 38,000 help the Church in its missionary task contributions from 20,000 donors fi- at home and abroad. Speakers will in- nanced the project. Previous to the clude missionaries and mission board Latin America campaign there was a secretaries, leading Japanese, Chinese, similar effort in China. It is now pro- and other Christian nationals. Dr.

posed to carry out a Million Testa- Paul Harrison of Arabia, Dr. John ments campaign for the students in Mackay of South America, and Mr.

the United States and Canada, supply- D. D. T. Jabavu 'of South Africa are ing all institutions of learning with among those who have agreed to par- attractively bound New Testaments. ticipate.

League of Nations and Opium. During the Student Volunteer Move- ment's history, over 12,500 Student T HE new League Report on Opium Volunteers have gone out as mission- Smoking in the Far East brings aries to foreign lands and thousands out several hitherto unknown facts. of others have entered into Christian The Commission was set at the re- service in North America.

WORTH

~~ Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The Making of Modern Missions. By tells, simply, and powerfully, the story Stacy R. Warburton. 8vo. 196 pp. of the pains through which Africa has $1.50. Revell. New York. 1931. begun to emerge, birth pains of her own suffering and the pain of those No one can understand fully the who gave life that she might live. We progress of civilization who does not meet the pioneers of the "White Man's know the facts of religious history- Graveyard," men like Paull, Wilson, especially of Christian missions. This Nassau, Good. We see them walking religious influence and progress goes the palm-fringed shore and the long back to the dawn of history and Chris- trails of the forest, enduring the heat tian missions began with the advent of of the day, the chill of night, the del- Christ. The situation in the world to- uge, the drought, the loneliness; we day is the result of the acceptance or see them sustained in all and through rejection of Christ's program, ignor- all by the "durable satisfactions" until ance or compromise concerning the they poured out their last measure of Gospel and its implications. devotion in death.

Prof. Warburton has given us a Part II is a more personal narrative. very careful and thoughtful study of Mr. Wheeler takes us on a personally the significance, the purpose and the conducted tour down the West Coast, development of Christian missions. along shores once ·so familiar to the These six chapters present a philos- slavers, into the jungle and out on the ophy of missions-discussing their other side into the tall grass. Attensignificance, aim, methods and author- tion is directed to the laudable work of ity. The author rightly holds that the the French Government in combating aim of missions is to present Christ sleeping sickness, "the scourge of as the only sufficient Saviour from sin Africa." A short chapter on apes, and its consequences. He is unique with which the author became very and the final authority for proclaiming familiar, is included. the Gospel to all.

The Words of God in an African Forest. The larger part is devoted to the work of the Pre.sbyterian mission. We WTheestSAtofrryicao.f aBnyAWm.eRriecganinaMldissWiohneeiln- visit stations in the Cameroun and er. 8vo. lIlus. 318 pp. $3. Revell. New York. Spanish Guinea where the work was made possible through the efforts and The African has a tale of a man who sacrifices of the pioneers, and there we set a trap in the forest. Each animal catch intimate glimpses of the modern . caught raised its voice at the uplifted missionary at work: doctor, teacher, spear saying, "Don't kill me; some- printer, builder, minister.

thing better is coming!" The patience To the missionary the book brings a of the man was finally rewarded. quickening of the pulse, a renewing of vows; to the friend of missions it Here is a book for which we have offers cause for thanksgiving fo r the been waiting. It takes us through one evidences of the Kingdom of God comhundred years of a mission in Africa ing in West Africa.-J. MeN. -"emerging Africa." The author 797

Tanganyika's New Day. By the Rt. Rev. The Japan Mission Year Book. Edited G. A. Chambers. 68 pages. Is. Church by L. J. Shafer. 8vo. 449 pp. Yen Missionary Society. London. 1931. 2.50 (U. S. A. $1.50). Kyo Bun Kwan. Tokyo. 1931. A description by the Bishop of Central Tanganyika of an African "dio- The outstanding feature-s of this cese including 2,000,000 out of the 4,- year book are the reviews of the gen- 300,000 Africans who comprise the eral Christian situation by the Rev. native population of the territory, the A. Ebizawa, the relation of Christianinhabitants of an area 200,000 square ity to Shintoism by Dr. Toyohiko Kamiles in extent." The missionary re- gawa, the story of the missionary situsponsibility for service in this area ation by the Rev. W. G. Hoekji and has been accepted by the Federal Coun- student thought and Christianity by cil of the Australian Church Mission- Prof. S. Nakajima. There are over ary Society, and Bishop Chambers, an twenty-five chapters on Christianity Australian, in 1927 was consecrated at and Education, Social Reform, Liter- Canterbury as the first Bishop of this ature, Religion and the general situa- tion in Japan. Two chapters are diocese. devoted to Formosa-evangelism in North Formosa and work among the Tanganyika is a mandate held by aborigines. There are also five appen- Great Britain under the League of dices and various directories and tables Nations and Bishop Chambers' brief of statistics. -The chapters are well volume presents a clear picture and a worth reading and give the most genconcise summary of the work which eral up-to-date and authoritative in- Australian missionaries are carrying formation in existence in regard to on with and for the native peoples of Christianity and its impact upon Jathis African mandate.-W. R. W. pan. There are now 58 missionary bodies working in Japan and two in Beautiful Gold-A Story of Burma. By Formosa, with 1,198 foreign mission- Robert Bruce Thurber. 12mo. 211 pp. aries and 5,573 native Christian em- $1.50. Revell. New York. 1931. ployed workers. These have founded 2,155 organized churches and gath- Hla Shway (translated "Beautiful ered 214,970 baptized Christians. Gold") was a Burmese maiden of many There is the usual alphabetical list of adventures. Left an orphan when a missionaries and mission stations. young girl, she escaped the evil designs of men and the dangers of man-hunting Bahaism; Its Origin, History and Teachtigers. She was very beautiful but ings. By William McElwee Miller. Indeveloped leprosy and wandered far to troduction by Robert E. Speer, D.D. secure the famous kalow bean from 12mo. 214 pp. Revell, New York. which comes chaulmoogra oil which 1931. was reputed to cure the dread disease. She found the bean, a friend, a mis- One of the modern religious movesion hospital, a trade, a lover and ments which has left a considerable above all found Christ her Saviour. impression upon the Near East, espe- The story of how she sought and found cially in Persia, and strangely enough are graphically told and the story in its later developments upon some breathes a Burmese atmosphere of individuals and circles in the West, town and jungle. The leprosy cure is assumed that of Bahaism. In its short a little too -speedy and too certain to history of less than 100 years it has 'correspond with fact-as is possibly assumed many forms. In the middle true also of her quick conversion to of the last century it appeared under Christ. There is also an error in the the name of Babism, from the title statement that there are no lepers in Bab (the Gate) appropriated by its the United States. But the story is a martyred founder and head, Mirza Ali good, interesting, wholesome tale Muhammad of Shiraz, Persia. It soon which also throws light on life in Bur- spread rapidly but secretly (due to ma.

BOOKS WORTH READING

persecution) into all parts of that tributed by two missionaries in Per- country. Less than twenty years after sia. The first was by Dr. S. G. Wilson the violent death of the Bab however, called "Bahaism and its Claims," pub- one of his disciples, Baha'u'llah set up lished in 1915. This new presentation the claim to be a new "Manifestation of the subject supplements Dr. Wil- of God," of whom the Bab was only a son's interesting and scholarly work.

forerunner or John the Baptist. With and brings the story down to date, incredible suddenness the followers of putting its history and theology into the latter ,switched to the new incar- a form accessible to the ordinary nation with his abrogating revelation, reader. Mr. Miller's knowledge of the and since that day the Babi faith has vernacular, which has given him ac- been superseded by its spiritual child, cess to Persian literature, as well as the Bahai. English and French, his personal con- Born in Persia, with its roots deep tacts with Bahais on the missionary in the religious ideas, endemic in Shi- field, and his visit to Shoghi Effendi.

ite Mohammedanism, of divine incar- the present head of the faith, enables nations or manifestations and of him to speak with precision and au- prophetic cycles or returns, it has thority. The result is a bOQk that is gradually changed its character clear, direct, readable, thoroughly in- through the efforts ·of Baha'u'llah and teresting to anyone who cares about his son Abbas Effendi to speak (at modern religious movements. At the least to occidental ears) a more uni- same time its thoroughness and care- versal language. Discarding for its ful documenting of all statements western audience some of its Shiite makes it very satisfactory to scholars.

jargon, so unmeaning to most of us, That the author finds little to com- it is now proclaiming the approved and mend in the character of the religion unoriginal ideas of "oneness of the and in its record is no proof of his human race," "international peace," "missionary prejudices." It is rather "the equality of men and women" and the attitude, we feel, that all must "universal education." But back in take who know the facts. It is a good its old home in the East Bahaism is book to give to anyone interested in still in theological terminology and the history of religion, but especially spirit essentially a sect of Islam. Ex- to put into the hands of those in cept for the enthusiasm and devotion America and England who have been of many of its early followers and swept away by the appeal Bahaism is their missionary and martyr spirit, making (for western consumption) in few religions have offered less of the behalf of humanism, internationalism bread of life for the spiritual hunger and racial brotherhood. R. M. L.

of mankind. Its theology is absurdly imaginary and mystical; its practical "Out of the Depths"-The Life-Story of inj unctions legalistic, barren, trivial; Henry F. Milans. By Ensign Clarence its history one of bitter contentions W. Hall, with Foreword by Evangeline for personal supremacy that have not C. Booth. 224 pp. $1.50. Revell. 1930.

stopped short of assassination, mutila- This is a complete account of the tion and forgery of documents, and marvelous work of the grace of God wholesale misrepresentations. in the absolute deliverance of an edu- The story of this strange movement cated drunken bum, literally brought in its earliest stages was written in up "out of the depths" through the French by the Count de Gobineau; Salvation Army. It gives thrilling later in much fuller form was told in evidence of the precious truth that English by the gifted, scholarly and salvation is by faith in the Lord Jesus sympathetic Dr. E. C. Browne of Christ. It is a marvelous case, splen- Cambridge University. In America didly written and full of fine touches.

valuable volumes on the principles and So sudden and complete was the practices of Bahaism have been con- change in this man that it confirms

faith in the power of Jesus, through day to other communions and the atti- His death to save the worst. Here is tude of the people of the young Re- the whole story of Henry Milans- public toward the social problems parentage, work on the newspapers of which grew out of the common use of New York, the grip of the awful habit, alcoholic liquors and the institutions falls, loss of everything, the awful life of slavery. An exhaustive bibliography on the Bowery, given up by the doc- makes the book of great value to stu- tors as a hopeless alcoholic. Then the dents. A second volume, soon to be love of God shown in the workers of published, will tell of Presbyterians the Salvation Army, the act of faith, and Congregationalists during the the great change, the noble struggle, same period. B. G. J.

the regaining of his position, and Bible Characters in the Koran. By John home. Finally we read of the conse- Walker. 136 pp. 68, 6d. Paisley. crated zeal of Mr. Milans in the work London. 1931. he is now carrying on, witnessing and writing innumerable letters to save To those who desire a brief introothers. It is unforgettable! There is duction to a fascinating subject we pardon and love and hope for the heartily recommend this little volume. worst sinners in any land! Hallelujah! It is generally known that there are many references, especially to Old FRANK LUKENS. Testament Bible characters, in the Religion on the American Frontier-The Koran. The author presents these in alphabetical order from Aaron to Baptists 1783-1830. A collection of Zacharias. As he points out in his source material. By William Warren Preface, his object was "to present in Sweet. 652 pp. Holt. New York. 1931.

This is the first of a series of vol- an accessible form all the Biblical perumes, projected from source materials sonages who are mentioned either dicovering the full story of American rectly or indirectly by Mohammed in Christianity. It deals with the expan- his Koranic utterances. The Koran itself is such a medley of fantastic ficsion of Baptists into the territory be- tion and apocryphal illusions that it is tween the Alleghany Mountains and interesting to separate the biblical the Mississippi River, from the close elements from the rest…… The great of the Revolution to the year 1830. Arabian prophet, it must be remem- Its author is professor of History of bered, never received our canonical American Christianity in the University of Chicago Divinity School. The Scriptures. He had to depend on early chapters discuss the status of the garbled accounts, on Talmudic legends Baptists in America at the close of and fantasies; on the reports of false gospels; on the figments of Jewish the Revolution; Baptist migration and Christian proselytes; and on any and expansion westward; the frontier oral informatIon that might be given Baptist preacher and the frontier Bap- to him by the members of his housetist church; the rise of the antimission Baptists, and anti-slavery hold or the companions of his travels." movements among Baptists. The A similar compilation appeared some larger part of the book makes avail- years ago by a Moslem convert in able a rare collection of documents India, but that was merely a series of selected from manuscripts and out-of- Koran passages. Mr. Walker gives in print sources, such as records and addition SQme excellent critical notes.

biographical material from the diaries S. M. Z.

of frontier preachers and the minutes The Preaching Value of Missions. By of early Baptist churches and associa- Helen Barrett Montgomery. 166 pp. tions in Kentucky and Illinois. These $1. Judson Press, Phila., Pa.

documents illuminate the discipline of The author is well known for her the local church membership, the re- deep interest in the subject and her lation of the Baptist churches of that experience in winning others for the

enterprise. She gives six The Twenty-third Psalm. By John Mc-

reasons why the study and teaching "'eill. 12mo. 94 pp. 28, 6d. Pickering of Missions are valuable-"for the and Inglis. London. 1931. pastor's own spiritual welfare, for the revivifying of the Christian life of the Dr. McNeill, the well-known and genial Scotch preacher, has a gift for church, for the rekindling of a living picturesque exposition and illustrafaith in the fundamental truths of the tion. He here sets forth graphically Gospel, for opening the springs of and with many colloquial Scotch saygenerosity in the church membership, ings, the cheering statements of the for developing the heroic and the sac- Shepherd's Psalm as six strings of the rificial in Christian experience of the psalmist's harp on which he plays whole church, and for development of heavenly music. It is a comforting, a true world outlook and international strengthening exposition-not deep interest in both pastor and people." but true and refreshing.

After having shown the value, Mrs. The Lord's Day or Sabbath. By Norman Montgomery presents a study of Mis- C. Deck. 12mo. 157 pp. 38. Pickersions in the Old Testament, in the ing and Inglis. London. 1931. New Testament, and in history. The neglected field of Mission biography, Many missionaries are troubled by as an inspiration for the pulpit and the Old Testament legalistic teachings the pew, is pointed out together with of Seventh-Day Adventists who have methods for building up a missionary- entered their field and seek to draw minded church. It is astonishing to away Christian converts who have find no reference to missions to Mo- learned that salvation comes by works. hammedan lands; the bibliography, This is a clear and convincing study of which is fairly good, has the same the question as to whether Christians blind spot. The lectures were delivered should observe the seventh day as the at Newton Theological Seminary so Sabbath or the first day of the week that the omission may be accounted as the Lord's Day. Missionaries will for by the fact that the Baptists of find it clear and helpful.

North America have no work in Mos- The Message of the Home Mission Congress lem lands. s. M. Z. of the United Presbyterian Church of North America. Pittsburgh, Pa. 1931.

The Spirit Filled Life or the Lord, the A strong program and powerful ad- dresses from leaders in many branches Spirit. By George Goodman. 12mo. of the Christian Church made up the 216 pp. 38. Pickering and Inglis. Lon- don. 1931.

The Holy Spirit is far too widely Congress held in Pittsburgh last May.

"grieved," neglected and unknown Anyone interested in Home Missions among Christians today. Few of them and Christians interested in the pro- know the teaching of the New Testa- gram of Christ will be stirred and in- ment on this important subject They structed by reading these messages.

do not know whether to speak of Here, in eleven addresses, one may "Him" or "It" and do not realize His gain light on many topics, such as, the nature or His work in the Church to- new frontiers in Home Missions- day. Mr. Goodman presents here a largely in our cities and unchurched Biblical study of the subject in forty areas; we are impressed by Dr. W.

brief chapters. It is not a new pres- E. McCulloch with the magnitude and entation or a philosophical or the- importance of the Home Mission ological treatise but it is a very prac- Task; we see, through the eyes of Dr.

tical and illuminating study. What a C. B. McAfee, America against the transformation would come in the background of the World; we study Church and in individuals if these with Rev. Carl Wallace Petty, the place facts were made vital in everyday life of Home Missions in the modern world.

and work! The extent of the study and The ninety-six pages of this little its ramifications arz indicated by the pamphlet are packed full of fuel and fact that the index contains over 100 fire for pastors who wish to preach subtopics. Home Mission sermons.

to Others Real Value. The MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

carries the Christmas spirit and message all the year round. It will be welcomed and may be a blessing to Pastor Missionary Leader Missionary A Personal Friend Teacher Christian Worker Your friends will enjoy the fellowship of such well-known Christian writers as Robert E. Speer, Arthur J. Brown, John R. Mott, Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Helen Barrett Montgomery, Samuel M. Zwemer, John McDowell and missionaries from every land.

It will remind friends of your thoughtfulness and interest in the Kingdom.

THIS OFFER IS ONLY TO REVIEW READERS We offer you the opportunity of giving the REVIEW to two friends AT THE SPECIAL PRICE OF $2.00 EACH.

In other words, send us $4.00 and we will send the REVIEW for one year to two of your friends, and will mail an attractive card announcing that the Christmas gift is coming from you. (Regular subscription price is $2.50 each.) OR You may send the REVIEW to one friend (with a Christmas Card) and extend your own subscription for one year.

BOTH FOR $4.00 ACT NOW AND SAVE MONEY!

GIVE YOUR FRIENDS THIS SATISFYING CHRISTMAS GIFT Fill in Blank and Mail Now-Certainly Before December 25th ——————————— MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, ] 56 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

D, . F' d' E J d fi d $4 ) for one gift suhseription and one renewal lial rlen s. nc ose n .00(01' two subscriptions 10 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Please send Christmas card announcing the gift from me.

Gift Subscription Gift or Renewal Subscription Name Name …………… … , ……. " '

Address _….. _……. , . , … , . , . . .. Address …. …………………. .

~nl by . .. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. …… .. .. V", Add"" ………………..~

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1925

HISTORIC "CAMBRIDGE SEVEN"AS THEY ARE

GOD'S QUESTION TO THOSE WITH KONEY "THEN WHOSE SHALL THESE THINGS BE"

Who is to administer your property T Whether you have little or much, in any case, it is a trust that God has committed to you during your lifetime. You may administer it conscientiously and wisely, but your responsibility does not end with your summons into the Master's presence. You must pass on your trusteeship to others. You may do this in such a way that your property will continue to help carry out God's plan for the salvation of men or you may leave the money behind so that it will become a curse to those who misuse it and to others who come under their influence. Have you ever thought of making the Board of Directors of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD administrators of at least a part of that money with which you have been intrusted?

The REVIEW is a nUssionary educational institution of nearly half a century standing. It has proved its value in service to the cause of Christ at home and abroad.

The REVIEW keeps over 10,000 Christian leaders informed as to the needs and progress of mission work in all lands.

The REVIEW stimulates Christians to pray for the fulfilment of Christ's program for the world.

The REVIEW inspires men and women to give of themselves and their substance to help carry out Christ's great commis- sion.

The REVIEW enables pastors and other leaders to instruct their peoplc and to work effectively for missions.

The REVIEW keeps missionaries on lonely frontiers in touch with the thoughts and experiences of workers in other fields.

Money invested in the REVIEW thus continues the work of Christ in these and in other ways. The Board of Directors are members of various branches of the Church, and are accustomed to administering such funds. They take their stewardship seriously.

(Concluded on page 659) THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER, 1925 Page FRONTISPIEICE ••••••..•.••.•.• TEE CAMBll!IDGE SEVEN AS THEY ApPF.AR TODAY EDITORIALS •….•••••.•..••.•..•……..•..••………•…………..•.•. 661 FORW.A.Rl) MOVIDMENTS IN CHINA THE AFRJC'ANS AND TEE PORTUGUESE MODF.&N:rSM AMONG MOSLEMS TEE FUTURE POPULATION OF AMERICA THE S,TORY OF THE CAMBRIDGE SEVEN ……………. HENRY J. CoWELL 669 A 1'emarkable recora of earl'll British volunteers who have served the missionary cause successfully for forty years.

SOUTH AMERIOA AND MISSIONARY WORK •…………. ROBERT E. SPEER 673 A record of'some impressions by delegates to the recent missionary congl'ess at Montevideo, UrugiUly.

A WillTE-TURBANED LEJ.ADER IN INDIA ………… _……. H. A. POPLEY 679 The encouraging, inspiring story of Dr. K. T. Paul, onc of the outstanding Christian leaders of India.

SOME IMPRESSIONS ON A WORLD TOUR ………… WILFRED T. GRENFELL 688 The well-known pioneer of Labrador, who has recently returned fl'om a tour of the world, writes his views of foreign missionary work.

PEACE AND RELIGION IN THE PACIFIC ………………•. D. J. FLEMING 692 An account of the religiOUS aspects of the Institute on Pacific RelMions, recently held in Hawaii.

A KOREAN'S OWN STORy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . REPORTED BY ONE WHO KNEW HIM 695 A quaint and inspiring personal history of Mr. "Kim Evident Help"-his conversion and christian experience.

BEST METHODS ……… _…………………. EDITED BY MRS. E. U. CRONK 704 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY ELLA D. McLAURIN 711 W1O'MAi{ 'S HOME MISSION BULLE,TIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 714 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS • _.. _.. .. • . . . .. .. . . . . . .. .. . . . . . . .. .. . . . . .. .. . . . 717 THE MISSIONARY lJIBRARY •…..•.•…..••………… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 733 TERMS: $2.50 & year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cent.. Single copi8l, 25 cantil. Publiabed monthly. Copyrigbted, 1925, by M[SSlONARY REVIEW P1!1lLISBlNe COlO'ANY, INO. AJI rights reserved.

THE :MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President William I. Chamberlain, Vice..President Dela.van L. Pierson, Secretary Walter MeDongaH. Treasurer Publication omce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business omce. 156 Fifth Avellue, P&.. Z50." copy $2.50 a year New York City Entered as ••cond-el…s matter at the Post Omce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1871> WHAT HAVE YOU PUT IN YOUR WILL1 (Concluded frmn page 65'7) Let your money continue to work for these objects after you have gone.

Like other educational and missionary work, the REVIEW needs an endowment or capital fund, the income of which will supplement the receipts for subscriptions and advertising.

These receipts are not sufficient to pay the cost of publication any more than tuition fees in a Christian college can pay all the running expenses and enable the college to be effective.

The REVIEW gives more value than is paid for by the subscribers. It furnishes a volume of 1,000 pages with maps and illustrations, postpaid to any address for $2.50. A commercial publisher would charge $12.00 to $15~OO for the same-sized volume.

Missionaries, ministers and women workers cannot pay such a price, therefore, the REVIEW needs an endowment of $200,000 the income from which will meet this deficit.

Are you a Christian steward of God's bounty? You may make a gift outright to the endowment fund of the REVIEW; you may purchase an annuity that will pay you regular interest during your lifetime, or you may make the REVIEW a beneficiary in your will, so that the Directors will administer the legacy for the benefit of Christian missions. Provision may be made to pay the principal to any other Board or benevolent cause in case the REVIEW should at any time cease to carryon its missionary work under the present auspices.

Will you think this overT Pray it over. Act on the suggestion now!

Form of Bequest I, …………………….. give and bequeath to the MIS- SIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, incorporated in 1916 under the laws of the State of New York, the sum of …………•… dollars for the purpose of publishing the MISSIONARY REvIEW OF THE WORLD as an interdp'lominational,· Evangelical, Christian, Missionary magazine. The receipt of the Treasur~r. will be a sufficient discharge to my executors for the payment of this bequest.

nfEMI_SSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. SEPTEMBER, 1925 NUMBER XLVlII NINE ]1~ORWARD MOVEMENTS IN CHINA nAS TIME passes without new and serious outbreaks between for- eigners and Chinese, hope grows that better counsels may prevail and peace may come in China. An important step in this direction is the ratification (August 5th) of two treaties between China and America, France, Japan, Italy, Great Britain, Portugal, Belgium and the Netherlands. Chinese Minister Alfred Sze at Washington declares that this inaugurates a new regime for the relations between China and other nations-substituting reason, justice and friendly understanding for oppression, intimidation and force. One treaty relates to customs tariff and the other to general principles and policies to be followed in matters relating to China. It is expected also that a mixed court, possibly presided over by a Chinese, will investigate the responsibility for the recent conflicts in Shanghai. The Chinese have many just grievances but they are amenable to reason and will respond to friendly and just treatment.

Among the causes of the present Anti-Christian Movement in China, Mr. T. Z. Koo includes the following: The growth of Nationalism, especially since the establishment of the Republic; the growth of national education; and the growth of the Christian religion in China. The development of nationalism has been a natural result of the awakening of the people by their contact with the West and with the ideals of liberty and national rights. This nationalism is manifested in the patriotic student movements for united action against foreign domination, in the revival of old Chinese religions and a restatement of their religious and ethical values; in the attempt to preserve the intellectual resources and heritage of China; and in the communistic movements which young Ohinese have fostered as an antidote against the aggression of the European nations. These communistic movements are generally anti-Christian and anti-religious.

661

The introduction of a modern national system of education, inaugurated in 1905, has involved many changes in Chinese ideas and methods especially in regard to international relationships, industries and government. The growth of Christianity in China (says Mr. Koo) has been so rapid, and the influence of Christians has been so great, that non-Christians have become alarmed. Tolerance and indifference are no longer possible.

The first expression of the Anti-Religious Movement in 'China (at Peking in 1922) was short lived. 'l'hen Rnssia's influence began to be felt and resulted in the organization of the Anti-Imperialistic Federation last year. About the same time the Anti-Christian Federation was revived in Shanghai by a student who had been expelled from Shanghai College. This Federation publishes a weekly paper called The .Awakened which is openly opposed to Christianity and has a wide circulation. The Federation opposes all religion as superstition, opposed to intellectual and social progress, a breeder of strife and destroying self-reliance. Against organized Christianity the opposition is based on the contention that Christianity lS an ally of imperialism and capitalism, is dogmatic and unscientific, meddles in politics, is split up into innumerable sects, is an agent of Western agg-ression and denationalizes its converts. The Awakened devotes much of its space to attacks on mission schools, Christian literature, Christians in general and the Church. This Anti-Christian Movement is a sign of the transition period through which China is passing and involves the whole question of the relation of the old to the new and the East to the West. European nations have exploited China and Christianity is misunderstood in consequence.

The general movement in China is forward but the leaders are still groping blindly for the light. The fault is largely that of those who have misrepresented Christ and Christianity. The first need is that professed followers of Jesus should be truly Christian and should stand squarely and fearlessly by His principles. Adherence to truth and justice, a manifestation of brotherly love and a life of unselfish service, the spirit of Jesus Christ, with dependence on the power of God-not on money, men or armaments-will do more than anything else to win the Chinese to Him Who lived, taught, died and rose again that they too might have life. As Mr. Koo truly says it is not the method of modern salesmanship that will "sell" our religion to the Chinese; the "power of God unto salvation" is the power to cut loose from selfishness, strife, sin, to stand for truth, righteousness and love at any cost and to live the Christ among men. This is a time to pray most earnestly for the missionaries and for the other Christians in China.

EDITORIAL COMMJjNTS

MODERNISM AMONG MOSLEMS CHANGE is inherent in Christianity for it is a religion of progress. The Founder himself predicted new light that the early disciples could not bear and greater works in the future than He had performed while on earth. The prediction has been amply fulfilled and every land where the Gospel of Christ has been freely proclaimed and truly accepted has progressed in knowledge, in liberty and in social betterment. Islam on the other hand is a religion of fixed ideas and methods. It has no place for further spiritual enlightenment or social progress beyond a limit set by the Koran. Islam modified by modern ideals ceases to be Islam. This is illustrated today in Egypt and Turkey and other Moslem lands where new ideas of liberty and education, new social customs relating to women, and new laws governing the relation of Church and State, are revolutionizing Islam as it is practiced. These changes have been largely brought about by contact with Occidental civilization and with Christian ideas and example.

Recently Moslems of Egypt, and especially the Superior Council of the conservative Moslem University, Al Azhar, have been aroused by the publication of a book on "The Principles of Government" by Sheikh Ali Abdul Razek Cadi of the Mansura Mekhama Sharia Court. This sheikh contends that Islam is only a religion to guide personal conduct and not for state statutes. This extreme view of the separation of Church and State has aroused intense opposition among orthodox Egyptian Moslems-particularly the ideas that the Caliphate is not an indispensible Islamic institution and that the practice of polygamy should be abandoned.

This is only one sign of the changes taking place in Mohammedan thinking. Still more radical ideas are finding expression in Turkey, in spite of much opposition. The Angora Government has not only undertaken to separate Church and State and has banished the Caliph and abolished the Caliphate but is now pursuing a more liberal policy in regard to mission schools. For example, St. Paul's College in Tarsus that was closed by government order in May 1924 was reopened in April of this year by order of the new Minister of Education, Hamdullah Soubhi Bey. His remarks at the Mission Meeting in Constantinople are significant of the changed attitude of more enlightened Turkish Mohammedans. ~ He said: "The Turkish Government is a friend of American schools. We want our children to go to American schools and to learn American culture. There are, however, certain restrictions-since the Turkish Government has secularized its schools we expect foreign schools to do the same.

t< Turkey is a nation being born today. She is not facing East as is Persia and Tunis. Rather has she faced in the opposite direction-to the West. It is from your books, your influences that we have gotten the ideas "Reported in a letter from Rev. Paul E. N!Ison of Tarsus.

that inspire our present effort to establish democracy. Our faces are toward the West.

"Ten years ago if a Turk wore a hat on his head instead of a 'fez' his head would have been cut off. But today the situation has changed. We llave not lightly entered on this road-we have fought for it, planned for it, died for it. And we are determined to go on.

"It is our desire that our children know America, and that they love America. Your schools are new schools-we want them. You have helped us in the past-your schools will help us in the future 1"

Turkey is endeavoring to establish a democracy. What her future will be no one can prophesy. There are difficulties in the way, for Islam is essentially autocratic and many of its ideas and customs are contrary to modern standards. But patience and the Power of God can accomplish wonders.

THE PORTUGUESE AND AFRICAN LABOR F OR some years severe criticisms have been passed by travelers, officials and missionaries on the Portuguese methods of enforced labor in Angola and the East African Oolony. In many cases t>nforced conscription has practically amounted to slavery. African chiefs have been obliged to supply a certain number of laborersmen and women-to work on roads and plantations. These natives are often sent away from home-sometimes long distances-and their wages are held back. The result is that laborers are not sent home after their contracts expire; many of those who return are broken in health and others die from ill-treatment.

There seems to be something in French and Portuguese colonial policy that makes their administration of primitive peoples very unsatisfactory. There was for a time much criticism of the French in Madagascar and there is still much to be desired in the improvement of the French administration of the New Hebrides. But the Portuguese Government is even more selfish and neglectful of the interests of the natives under their control. Officials favor the planters and Portuguese colonists and seem to consider the native Africans as so many cattle to be used as beasts of burden and slaves to develop the country for the white man. Protestant missionaries have found many of the Portuguese policies very detrimental to the education and Ohristian development of the natives.

Edward A. Ross, professor of sociology in the University of Wisconsin and the author of books on Mexico, Latin America, Ohina, and other lands that he has visited, has recently visited Angola and Portuguese East Africa to inquire into the methods of employing Jabor there. He has presented his very careful and comprehensive report to the "Temporary Slavery Oommission" of the League of Nations. The report has been forwarded to Portugal and the reply of that government will be taken up at the meeting of the Oommission next year.

E'DITORIAL COMMENTS

Angola is a dependency of Portugal in West Africa having an area of 484,800 square miles (eight times the size of New England or fourteen times the size of Portugal) with a population of 4,119,000 (one fourth less than Portugal). Professor Ross went to Africa at the request of Americans interested in Africans and gathered his evidence between July 19th and September 3d last year. With him was Dr. R. Melville, Cramer of New York, a physician. Neither of the men is connected with any religious or missionary or business enterprise so that their investigation was unbiased. They made their studies independently and interviewed many natives, Portuguese, other Europeans, native evangelists and missionaries in widely separated villages, reporting the experiences of from six to seven thousand natives in three different provinces.

These inquiries reveal the fact that women with babies on their backs or with child are obliged to work for the Government building roads for as much as five months at a time. They are paid little or nothing. Some planters claimed that they "bought" their native labor from .the Government and that they were practically slaves. Many men are deported to San Thome and never return to their homes. Some contractors flog their men and otherwise ill-treat them. Children are forced to leave school and to work at home because their fathers have been sent away to work on plantations. It is said to be a mistaken kindness for a mission school to train skilled workmen because these are taken by the Government and compelled to work without pay for a long time.

Professor Ross concludes that this form of native labor is practically state serfdom and in many cases is worse than slavery. Wages are withheld or embezzled, contracts are disregarded, skill is discouraged, much of the work done is unnecessary, the native police abuse their authority for purposes of lust, spite or extortion. There is now no channel through which the complaints of natives may be brought to the attention of officials so that wrongs may be righted. As a result many natives are emigrating to Rhodesia and the Belgian Congo, and some districts are becoming depopulated.

Further investigation should be made and pressure should be brought to bear on the Portuguese Government to remedy tllese abuses. The natives may be encouraged to thrift, to better methods in farming, to the development of industrial arts and to the pursuit of elementary knowledge in the mission schools. The brighter, more industrious youths may be taught carpentry, masonry, poultry raising, metal work, brick-making, spinning, weaving, sewing, housekeeping and gardening. This knowledge will not only greatly benefit the natives but will also enable them to give their products to the outside world.

The leading Protestant missions in Angola are American Board (Congregational) and Methodist Episcopal, the British Baptists and

Christian Missions in Many Lands (Plymouth Brethren) and the South Africa General Mission. A few missionaries are also maintained by the Christian and Missionary Alliance, the Seventh Day Adventists, the Angola Mission and the Mission Philafrican (Swiss). Reports show a total of 186 missionaries in Angola in forty resident stations, 940 native paid workers, 120 churches and a Protestant Christian community of 35,015.

In Portuguese East Africa, the leading societies at work are the American Board, the Methodist Episcopal, Free Methodist, Church of the Nazarene, Church of Scotland, Holiness Mission, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Universities Mission, Wesleyan Methodist, Suisse Romande, and South Africa General Mission. The total foreign staff numbers 109 in 25 stations, the native staff 627, churches 273 and native Christian community 30,755.

If these societies can work together through the International Missionary Council they should be able to accomplish much for the betterment of political conditions in Portuguese territory. Under the guidance and power of the Spirit of God they can achieve still greater things for the moral and spiritual benefit of the Africans, individually and collectively.

FUTURE POPULATIONS IN AMERICA W HAT will be the popUlation of the United States one hun- dred years from now? We cannot tell but it is interesting to note that from 1790, the date of our first census, to 1860, the rate of growth was steady, at about three per cent a year. Following the Civil War the rate fell and remained nearly constant nntil 1910, at two and two-tenths to two per cent a year. Between 1910 and 1920 it was about one and four-tenths per cent. Professor Whipple of Harvard, in his second edition of Vital Statistics, holds that this is not a temporary incident of war but is the beginning of a long period of slower growth. He believes that the annual increase will probably not again exceed one and a half per cent per year. Even one per cent, however, means a growth of 270 per cent in one hundred years. At the rate of one-half per cent increase per year the population of the United States would be 175 million in the year 2020.

Last summer at the international conference at Amherst, a Columbia professor prophesied that a century hence the population of the United States would be as large as the present population of China, approximately 400,000,000. On the other hand, Professor Pearl of Johns Hopkins University has worked out a mathematical formula based on the populations of the United States from 1790 to 1910, and has constructed a sigmoid curve which shows that the point of inflection was passed in 19H and that a population of 200,000,000 will not be reached until 2050.

If}25] EiDITORIAL COMMENTS

. TIle ~l!ssell Sage Foundation, in its studies of the future popula- tion of Greater New York, has concluded that by the year 2000 there will be a population of 28,000,000 in the Metropolitan area. The Foundation is now at work discovering how many prisons and houses of correction there will be in this area seventy-five years hence to care for those who are allowed to grow up in ignorance and vice.

How wisely and with what profit and anxiety are Ohristians studying the long future? What will be the situation seventy-five years from now when great groups of people have come here from all the world?

Will the dominant influence be Ohristian or non-Ohristian? How are Ohristian forces preparing for the future ¥ Whatever may be the increase in population, the responsibility of Ohristians will be multiplied by that increase. In the centuries to come, if things continue as now in the face of these growing populations, what dangers will be faced and escaped' What civil wars may threaten the land 1 What foreign complications may arise to embarrass us? What social upheavals may break forth like slumbering, volcanoes? What new and sudden tests may come to this democracy? What dangerous caste systems may be produced by pride and wealth? What heavy chastisements may be visited upon the land if the people forget or neglect God? What painful recon- structions may be necessary if men trample the Golden Rule under their feet1 What industrial revolutions may spread terror in the business world? What new and secret combinations between politics and religion may prove as dangerous as shells whose impact not only destroys but whose expansion spreads poisoning gases and fire over wide areas ~ These questions suggest a hundred others that arise to perplex American Ohristians, as they contemplate the spirit- nal work that must be done and gird themselves for their strenuous future tasks.

It is fortunate indeed that our home missionary societies are working in happy harmony for the spiritual conquest of the con- tinent and face the future bravely with leaders who are studying the future with meticulous care and shaping their course on the favorable winds of heaven. Whatever the changes may bring and whatever open doors God may present, these missionary groups will grow in strength, in wisdom, in grace and in holy vision as the decades pass, and their contribution to the Ohristianization of the people in Amer- iea and abroad will be traceable to the beginnings that have been brought to spiritual fruitage and that will eontinue to yield thirty, sixty and a hundred fold in the years to come. c. L. W.

" OAMBRIDGE SE,VEN" FORTY YEARS

0HAS. T. STUDD }rIONTAGUE Bl-~ AIfCI-IAMP STANLEY P. SMITH ARTHUR T. POLHILL-TuRNER W. W. CAS S:F:LLS D. E. HOSTE (~ECIL POLRILL-TuRNER

Story of the Cambridge

A Thrilling Record of Seven UniL'ersity l'IJen and Their Missirna'ry Service BY HENRY J. COWELL, LONDON, ENGLAND FOR encouragement and emulation, and for the praise of God, it is well for us to recall the great happenings of the past. What , the Lord hath done, He can do again. It is not in Him that we are straitened, but in ourselves. Twoscore years ago there took place an event which is a wonderful experience of, and testimony to, the marvelous power of the Spirit of God.

Forty years ago a band of seven young British missionary volunteers set sail for China. Five of them were graduates of Cambridge, while the other two were British Army officers. It was stated that "no previous band had ever set out in the midst of such extraordinary manifestations of interest and sympathy." After the lapse of full forty years, all the seven men are still alive, and what is more remarkable, they are all still active in Christian service.

The "Cambridge Seven" consisted of the fall owing: Charles T. Studd, B.A., a member of the well-known cricketing family. In 1879 he was captain of the Eton Cricket Eleven and in 1883 of the Cambridge University Eleven. He was also a prominent member of the All-England team. Stanley Smith, B.A., of Trinity College, Cambridge, was a firstrate oarsman, and was" stroke" of the Cambridge Eight in 1882. Rev. W. W. Cassels, B.A., of St. John's College, Cambridge, was curate of All Saints, South Lambeth. D. E. Haste was the second son of Major-General Haste, of Brighton. Montagu Beauchamp, B.A., was son of a sister of Lord Radstock. Cecil Henry Polhill and Arthur T. Polhill were sons of Captain F. C. Polhill, at one time member of Parliament for Bedford. Both were on the Eton Eleven and, later, on the Trinity Hall (Cambridge) Eleven. The story of "the Cambridge Seven" is bound up with a time of spiritual revival-such as we are longing for today. From November 5th to 12th, 1882, Messrs. Moody and Sankey conducted a mission at Cambridge that was wonderful in its results. This was only the beginning, for there followed two years of remarkable revival among undergraduates of the university. In November, 1884, the British world was astonished to learn that C. T. Studd and Stanley Smith, the one a first-class cricketer and the other an equally outstanding oarsman, had volunteered to go as missionaries to China. Before 661

sailing, the two young men undertook an evangelistic tour, and held meetings of thrilling interest at Aberdeen, Edinburgh, Glasgow, Greenock, Newcastle-on-Tyne, Leeds, Rochdale, Liverpool, Man- chester and Bristol. The meetings at Edinburgh led to the great work among stUdents, carried on for so many years by Professor Henry Drummond.

Eventually the five other Cambridge volunteers decided to join Mr. Studd and Mr. Smith, and a series of farewell gatherings were held at Edinburgh, Cambridge, Oxford, and finally in Exeter Hall, London. All went to China under the China Inland Mission.

Dr. Eugene Stock, the historian of the Church Missionary Society, has recalled that the year 1885 was specially notable for three events in the foreign mission enterprise-the murder of General Gordon, the murder of Bishop Hannington, and the going forth to China of "the Cambridge Seven." "The influence of such a band of men going to China as missionaries," writes Dr. Stock, "was irresistible. No such event had occurred before, and no event of the last century has done so much to arouse the minds of Christian men to the tremendous claims of the field and the nobility of the missionary vocation. Deep spirituality marked most emphatically the densely crowded meetings in different places at which these seven men said farewell. No such missionary meeting had ever been known as the farewell gathering at Exeter Hall in February, 1885."

The dedication of Mr. Charles T. Studd to the mission field, and the conversion of Mr. Hoste were the direct results of D. L. Moody's evangelistic work; indeed, all the members of the band were directly or indirectly influenced by this great evangelist.

A marvelous work of grace went on for months in Scotland following the visit of Messrs. Studd and Smith, accompanied by Mr. Reginald Radcliffe. The university at Edinburgh, and the allied medical schools, with from 3,000 to 4,000 stUdents, were shaken to their depths. The work spread to all the other universities in Scotland; and then, as the students separated, it spread far and wide until the whole country was affected. Conversions were numbered by the thousand, and scores of men offered themselves for medical missionary work.

Even this is not the whole of this wonderful story, for a great worldwide missionary movement, which arose out of the action of •• the Cambridge Seven," is still exercising its beneficent and farspreading activities. One of the early leaders of the Student Volunteer Movement writes: "' The story of the Cambridge band, particularly the account of the visits of a deputation of these students to other British universities, made a profound impression on us. Here really was the germ-thought of the Student Volunteer Movement."

Shortly after the sailing of the Cambridge band, J. E. K. Studd

THE STORY OF THE CAMBRIDGE SEVEN

(now Sir J. E. Kynaston Studd), brother of C. T. Studd, was invited by Mr. Moody to visit Northfield. Dr. Arthur T. Pierson was also present at the Northfield Conference that year, and largely moved by J. E. K. Studd's story of what had happened in the universities of Great Britain, the Conference issued a stirring appeal for missionary workers. That "Letter to Believers in Jesus Christ the World Over," adopted at the suggestion of Dr. Pierson on August 14, 1885, stirs the heart strangely. It recalls that it was at Northampton, Massachusetts, that" Jonathan Edwards sent forth his trumpet peal call- ing upon disciples everywhere to unite in prayer for an effusion of the Spirit. That summons to prayer marked a new epoch in the Church of God. Mighty revivals of religion followed, and the spirit of missions was reawakened."

From the closing passage of this" Letter," I quote these words: Above all else, our immediate and imperative need is a new spirit of earnest and prevailing prayer. The first Pentecost covered ten days of united, continued supplication. Every subsequent advance may be divinely traced to believing prayer, and upon this must depend a new Pentecost. We there· fore earnestly appeal to all disciples to join us in importnnate and daily sup· plication for a new and mighty effusion of the Holy Spirit upon all ministers, missionaries, evangelists, pastors,' teachers, and Christiftn workers, and upon the whole earth, that God would impart t.o all Christ's witnesses the tongues of fire, and melt hard hearts before the burning message. It is not by might nor by power, but by the Spirit of the I..ord, that all true success must be secured; let us call upon God till He answereth by fire.

In the following summer (1886) the Student Volunteer Movement was born at the Student Conference at Mount Hermon, Mr. Moody's school for young men. In the fall of that same year John N. Forman and Robert P. Wilder, both sons of missionaries and Princeton graduates, went forth on a visit to various colleges and theological seminaries in America. This mission lasted from October, 1886, to June, 1887. They visited forty-four institutions together, and then separating, Mr. Forman visited fifty-two and Mr. Wilder sixty-six, making 162 in all. These visits resulted in 2,267 students (about three fourths men and one fourth women) personally signing the declaration~ "I am willing and desirous, God permitting, to become a foreign missionary."

Four years later, Robert P. Wilder arrived in England and was taken by Dr. Eugene Stock to the Keswick Convention. As chairman of the Saturday missionary meeting, Dr. Stock called upon Mr. Wilder to speak of what had been taking place amongst the students of America. Eventually, as an outcome of Wilder's work, a Student Volunteer Missionary Union was formed in Great Britain.

The interlacing and interlocking of this remarkable story as between England and America is wonderfully interesting. It shows once more that cooperation between these two great Ohristian nations is not only desirable but happily almost inevitable. D. L. Moody went from America to England; "the Cambridge Seven" sailed for China;

J. E. K. Studd went from England to America; Hobert P. Wilder went from America to England; and as a result of the organization of the Student Volunteer Missionary Movement in both countries the whole world is encompassed with missionaries of Christ.

One of the original" Seven" wrote at the time of their departure for China, "The Lord gave Us souls both on board the steamers and at each place we stopped at. Landing at Shanghai, on March 18th, meetings were arranged for us there. Some said, 'Ve will give you a year, or at most two years, and then we shall see you aU backgoing home again.' " The croakers and the pessimists were wrong -not for the first time!

The Band landed at Shanghai on March 18, 1885, and before leaving for their fields all put on Chinese dress in accordance with the custom of the mission.

Here in brief is the subsequent record of these seven men who, with the joy of the Lord for their strength and His power for their stay, have been proclaiming the unsearchable riches of Christ for full forty years.

Charle's T. Studd worked with the China Inland Mission for ten years, then for ten years in India; finally he started the Heart of Africa Mission, which has since developed into the "Vorld Evangelization Crusade. He is still actively engaged in labors in the centre of Africa.

Stanley Smith, liaving put in forty years' continuous service, is still engaged in evangelistic work in China.

D. E. Hoste also has an unbroken record of work on the field and succeeded Hudson Taylor as General Director .of the China Inland Mission. He has recently undertaken a world tour in the interests of the work.

W. W. Cassels, after ten years, was consecrated the first Bishop in Western China by agreement between the C. I. M. and the C. M. S. He is still actively at work on the field.

Montagu Beauchamp (now Sir Montagu Beauchamp), after being engaged in pioneering work in China for thirty years, returned home on account of his wife's health. He served as naval chaplain in the Great War, and is now secretary of the Army Scripture Headers' Society.

Cecil Polhill studied the Tibetan language and worked on the borders of Tibet. He now resides in England, but visits China at short intervals to engage in evangelistic work. One of his daughters is married to a missionary. schoolmaster at Suiting, in the far west of China.

Arthur Polhill has done a good deal of pioneering work, and has llooperated extensively with Bishop Cassels. He is at present in England on furlough, but after forty years' service is as keen as ever, and he is hoping to return to China in September.

America and Missionary

Impressions Made on Delegates to the Congress at Montevideo BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK D ELEGATES from the United States to the Congress on Chris- tian Work in South America (Montevideo, March 29th to April 8th), after leaving the Congress attended the meetings of Regional Conferences in Buellos Aires and Santiago and then sailed from Valparaiso on April 29th. Before reaching Montevideo they had attended the meeting of the Brazilian Conference of the evangelical churches and missions at Rio and had come overland to Sao Paulo, the second city in Brazil, to see Mackenzie College and the other work in this great center of the coffee trade. Accordingly the delegation had had opportunity to see something of conditions in four of the ~outh American countries, Brazil, Uruguay, Argentina twd Chile. There were, moreover, six specialized groups in our delegation representing education, medicine and hygiene, literature and publication, women's work of all types, the Indians, and general evangelistic work and mission policy. Each of these groups was expected to study its special field for the benefit of all the delegation, and each one had unusual opportunities for doing so. Two days after leaving Valparaiso the deputation was to divide, part returning directly to the United States but the larger part to visit Bolivia and Peru, leaving the steamship Santa Elisa at Antofagasta and going- from there to La Paz and Cuzco and Arequipa by rail. It seemed desirable to crown the daily meetings held on the Southern Cross which the deputation had held on their way from New York to Brazil with a closing meeting on the Santa Elisa, to gather up the fresh impressions of the two months.

These impressions were stated very freely but those who spoke did so with the declaration that they had not had time to weigh their judgments and review all their experiences and would not wish their first impressions to be regarded as final. In seeking to give a summary of what was said, it will be fairer not to attach the names of the several speakers. Not all found time to speak but those who did speak from each group were the following: Education. Dr. Frank K. Sanders, formerly President of Washburn College and Dean of the Yale Divinity School and now Secretary of the Board of Missionary Preparation; Prof. D. J. Fleming of Union Theological Seminary; Prof. H. A. Holmes of the University of New York; Prof. W. W. Sweet of De Pauw University; Dr. Wade C. Barclay of the Sunday School Board of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

Medicine and Hygiene. Mr. E. S. Gilmore, President of the American Hospital Association and Superintendent of the Methodist Episcopal Hospital 673 2

in Chicago, and Dr. Max J. Exner, Secretary of the American Association of Social Hygiene.

Literature and Puhlication. Dr. Orts Gonzale~, Editor of La Nueva Democracia.

Woman's Work and Y. W. C. A. Mrs. Francis J. McConnell, Mrs. Robert E. Speer, Mrs. James S. Cushman, Mrs. D. J. Fleming.

India.ns. Mrs. Walter H. Rowe and Miss Edith Dabb. General Problems. Bishop F. J. McConnell, Dr. S. G. Inman, Mr. R. A. Doan, the Rev. Albert E. Day of Canton, Ohio, and Mr. F. P. Turner, Secretary of the Conference of the Foreign Mission Boards of North America.

These were the friendly and sympathetic visitors whose first and unreviewed impressions it may he worth while to record.

"My first impression,H began one of the educational group, "is of the many good mon here in South America with whom we ought to work. Of course we met the best and the most friendly men in government education and public life and perhaps we had exceptional opportunities of access, but I wonder whether our missionary work might not draw closer to these men and help them and be helped by them. We were greatly impressed by their quality and their spirit and aims. For the most part they are already aloof from the Roman Catholic Church and their ideals of freedom and progress are in close accord with ours. We ought to be working together now more than we are."

"My interest," said the next speaker, "was primarily in the Indians and one sees at once the lack of integration in the whole problem. The character and status of the Indians differ in the different countries. Some of these countries have a true conception of the problem and are earnestly dealing with it and elsewhere it is conceived in a totally inadequate way. In some cases the distinctness of the problem is realized and elsewhere it is not. As you go home will you not turn attention to this problem of at least 10,000,000 Indians in South America 7"

"What we have seen," remarked the third speaker, "shows that in this work persons count. The personal touch means more than anything else. Impersonally our problems are much the same. The problem is one of persons. And the persons here are now accessible to the right persons from without or within. In each country there are some leaders awake to the social and religious problems. As we think and speak of South America at home we must keep in mind these men and women."

"It was a revelation to me," said one of the women, "to feel the touch of the women of Chile and a few other women with the human problem. They were thinking and feeling with the best women of all lands. But then there were few such women, and there was a great gulf between them and the mass of women. They feel keenly the smallness of their numbers and some of 'them are discouraged

SOUTH AMERICA AND MISSIONARY WORK

but there are able aud trusted leaders who will not lose heart, like Madam Mesquita of Brazil and Gabriela Mistral, the Chilean poetess, and Dona Eudalia of the Club de Senoras and Senora Elena Oliveira de Castro of the National Council of Women in Santiago. Also I was _distressed at our Protestant neglect of beauty in our bare worship and our poor barren churches. Protestantism at home has been very negligent of the right and use of beauty and it has been even more so here. :Most of the people of our evangelical churches are poor and their houses are bare and it is true that much of the Roman Catholic Church adornment is tawdry and ugly but nature is beautiful here and the Spanish tradition has so many elements of beauty in it that I wonder if we could not make more of it."

"I have the same feeling," replied another woman. "The government and Roman Catholic school buildings which we have seen were so much more beautiful than our mission schools. Why do we sacrifice color and beauty so for our Puritan barrenness 1 I want to get pictures and beautiful adornments for our schools. I don't believe we use beauty enough in the cultivation of the soul."

"Women have been gaining their rights st.eadily in South America," added the former speaker. "In Chile under the new laws women now control their own property and have equal control of the children. In Argentina, however, we were told that three quarters of a wife's earnings can be taken to pay her husband's debts."

"As to the hospitals," said one of the medical group, "I have seen some of the best and some of the worst I have ever seen; some that would compare with our best at home and some that are beyond all condemnation, with wretched sanitation and with shameless crowding. The doctors are good but the great weakness is a lack of nurses. In consequence there is no competent post-operative care. The great need is for the development of a trained nursing profession such as the Rockefeller l!'oundation is helping to develop in Rio. And poor nurses are due in fact to the attitude of South America to women. The doctors don't regard women as equal or efficient. There is no greater need in South America than for nurses and nursing schools. I can't conceive of a more powerful Ohristian agellCy than a company of nurses."

"We have had an enlarging experience," said the next speaker. "It is a good discipline to try to come into sympathetic understanding with a continent. As for me I go back with a far greater hope than ever before. The problems of social health are more even than I had supposed. The price which South America is paying in preventable sex diseases is colossal. But there are true leaders and real movements under way to deal with these evils. In Chile they have now a law requiring a certificate from a state examiner of good health on the part of both parties before ch-il marriage. These countries are looking for the best experience of other countries in dealing with these problems. We need to keep in friendly association with them with more freqnent interchange of thought. Thus we shall spread the processes of social evolution."

"As for me," one of the educationalists continued, "I have as yet not so much impressions as interrogations. I wonder why we can't provide more adequate educational plants. ~With two or three exceptions all the mission institutions we have seen were inadequately equipped. Can't the Boards unite and do together what they can't do alone 1 And how can we produce more leaders both in the Church and in society? And ought we not to send out to our institutions young people with more adequate equipment~ These are some of my questions. As yet I have questions but not answers."

"That is my position too," added one of the laymen. "I remember something that Dr. Ernesto Nelson of Argentina said at Montevideo on 'The Night of the Open Heart,' 'A believer who is a rascal is a thousand times more harmful than an atheist who lives a Christian life.' You remember he told us that Christianity is a discredited banner in South America. How can we overcome all this with a moore powerful leadership 1 Also I wonder if our methods which accept our denominational distinctions are right. I don't like the Findings at Montevideo on Cooperation and Union because they assume the continuance of our denominations. I think they should all be one and that we ought to begin at home."

"My impression," said one of the home pastors of the group, "is of the great amount of moral and spiritual idealism which is not being capitalized for the Kingdom of God. We need missionaries to reach idealists outside of any church. In the interest of general evangelization I would do more to reach these leaders."

"I ask myself," said a home teacher, "how we can help South America when we get home. "Ve owe South America a better understanding in the United States. There is so much that is good that we ought to appreciate and praise. I am going to try to make my students see this as well as the other side."

"I have seen nothing more beautiful," said one of the women, "than the affection and joy of the girls in the Y. W. C. A. in Santiago. Their interest and devotion were lovely. These girls of South America are eager for friendship and responsive to every effort to provide for them what our own girls have at home."

"What a treasure we shall always have now in our new friendships," added one of the men. "We should keep these alive. It has been a joy to meet these good men. At the same time I would qualify a little what is said about the leader class. As a matter of fact here, as in the United States, any men and women of intelligence and character can rise to leadership. Perhaps the most influential woman in Chile did not come from a family of social position or wealth.

1925J SOUTH AMERICA AND MISSIONARY WORK

We do well in our mission work to lay our emphasis on work for the great body of the people. As to our teachers I too would pre- pare them better for specialized teaching but it is easy for teachers to lose sight of the fact that persons, more than subjects to be taught, are the important thing."

"Well, I could make criticisms on what we have seen," said another, "but I would say only one thing, that it seems to me that what is needed in South America is some of the courage of Paul in these Nicodemus leaders. Many of them are in sympathy with our evangelical churches and their principles but are not ready to make the sacrifice of open avowal. How are we to get churches for this class until some of them boldly do what Paul did in identifying him- self with the church of the despised and the poor1"

"This trip has been a delight to me," said another member of . the group. "I have seen how mi.ssionary work begins and how necessary it is to begin right, even if it means slower growth. I realize the importance of this especially in the matter of self-support. To do for people what they can and ought to do for themselves is an injury and not a kindness."

"I come home loving the women and girls of South America," said another of the women, "especially of Chile. I have been dis- appointed in the churches of fo1ome of these countries but since I have seen the girls I have taken fresh eourage. I observe that the women leaders in the mission work and in many other aspects of life in some of these lands are the graduates of our mission schools."

"What the missions have done," said the last woman who spoke, "is the miracle of the loayes and the fishes. And the results are just now beginning. From so little that we have given, as yet, far greater things are already appearing. I think we should study the needs of Christian mystici:;;m in our Protestant worship and its forms. Also we should see that these girls so eager and friendly de- Rerve what they are reaching out for. In education they certainly deserve something better than goes under the name of 'university' in some of these countries."

"Of my impressions," said one of the group, "I would speak of three. First, I see more clearly than ever the value and necessity of the work of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America and I appreciate what Dr. Inman and Dr. Orts have done. Second, I too wish we might reach influential leaders but I remember that the New Testament was written in the language of ordinary men and that the Gospel took hold of the mass of human society. Don't let U8 be afraid to go down to the peon and the roto. And third, we are asking too much of our missionaries in the way of sacrifice."

"Now," said the last speaker, "we are going home to be a company of advocates of South America. Ve have got a great deal of good andrpade many friends .. The great South A.merican papers

could not have been kinder to us than they were and we have helped the leaders of the national evangelical churches to realize the real purpose of our missionary work' and to see more clearly the ideal of it all which is to be realized in their absolute independence and authority. We have done our best to help them to see that the missions and the home churches are eager to have them take the leadership that we may follow them. The Congress at Montevideo and the regional conferences whieh preceded and followed it have made it clear how great is our duty at home to work together with one another and wi.th the South American Ohnrehes. They laid out a dozen more tasks whieh they wish us to undertake with them. If anyone thought that we are not wanted in South America or that our work is done, these congresses put au end to that misconception. They called for a quadrupling of our cooperative work. Let us go home to summon our churches to respond to the call which we have heard set forth with sueh urgency and friendship and good will."

These were first impressions. One may be sure that some of them, at least, will remain as permanent convietions.

FOURTEEN POINTS ON FOREIGN MISSIONS 1. Every book in the New Testament was written by a foreign missionary, 2. Every letter in the New Testament that was written to an indi- vidual was writen to a convert of a foreign missionary, 3, Every epistle in the New Testament that was written to a church was written to a foreign missionary church.

4. Every book in the New Testament that wa~ written to a com- munity of believers was written to a general group of foreign missionary churches.

5. The one book of prophecy in the New Testament was written to 'the seven foreign missionary churches in Asia.

6. The only authoritative history of the early Christian Church is a foreign missionary journal.

7. The disciples were called Christians first in a foreign missionary community.

8. The language of the books of the New Testament is the mission- ary language.

9. The map of the early Christian world is the tracing of the jour- neys of the first missionaries.

10. Of the twelve apostles chosen by Jesus, every apostle except one became a missionary.

11. The only man among the twelve apostles who did not become a missionary became a traitor.

12. The problems which arose in the early Church were largely questions of missionary procedure.

13. Only a foreign missionary could write an everlasting gospel.

14. According to the apostles, missionary service is the highest expression of Christian life. :-William Adams Brown.

A White-Turbaned Leader in

An Account of the Life and Personality of K. T. Paul, of the Y. M. C. A. in India BY REV. H. A. POPLEY, MADRAS, INDIA Religiou s Work Dfrpartment of the National Y. M. C. A.

I N ORDER to understand truly a man and his make-up it is neces- sary to go back to the influences which shaped his career. This is the more important in a land like India where group and family life play so large a part. With this in mind I attempt to give here some account of the personality and career of my friend, K. T. Paul. "K. T." as he is familiarly called, the white-turhaned chief of the Indian Y. M. C. A., is today an outstanding na tional leader in India, and an international personality who is known and respected throughout both Europe and America.

K. '1'. Paul was visit- ing Erode in connection with the w 0 l' k of the Nat io n a I Missionary Society wh011 I first met him.

Next I saw him in Trivan- drum in December, 1910, at the second meeting of the General Assembly of the South India Unit~d Church.

This occasion was a potent KANAKARAYAN T. PAUL factor in determining the Genera] Secretary, National Council of Young Men's course of my own life and Christian AssociatioDs of India and Ceylon. A uni- rerslty man. experienced in Civil Rervice. a.n acknowl- our mutual relationships. edged Jeader of Indian thought, and a 'Worker whose ability has been proved in great tasks.

'fhe United Church had then been recently organized by the union of a number of' Presbyterian and Congregational churches, and the problem of a common liturgy for our church services was before us. "K. T." sounded the note which has been distinctive of him all through, the note of a natural and national method of self-expression for the Indian Church, and urged that a liturgy should be prepared which should not be a mere copy of Western forms, but should have its roots in the ancient religious traditions of the land. At the next assembly, in 1912, 679

at the instance of Mr. Paul, a new committee was appointed to attempt to bring together the material for such a liturgy. As I was made covener of the committee, this brought me into close and intimate association with him. We also got together in connection with the new rural work inaugurated by the Y. M. O. A. At that time I was working with the London Missionary Society at Erode, and it had become clear to us that the economic betterment of the Christian community in the villages required the or- ganization of cooperative credit societies. The first Rural Y. M. C. A. Secretary was stationed at Erode.

In June, 1914, the South Iudia United Church appointed a small committee to cOllsider organizing an evangelistic campaign through- out the whole Church. Mr. Paul was a member of that committee, of which I was convener. Our first meeting was held at the old Paul farmhouse, two miles from Salem, a most charming spot, where I first made the acquaint- ance of Mr. Paul's family. This old farmhous~, which THE MOTHER OF K. T. PAUL had been for three generations the homestead of the Paul family, was a long, low, thatched building in a typical South Indian farm.

A small irrigation stream ran through the property and watered the rich rice lands. A big well on the land at that time was not in much use, as it needed a considerable expenditure of money to deepen and improve it. Magnificent mango trees yielded the luscious variety of this Indian fruit for which Salem is famous. To the west could be seen the well-wooded Shevaroy Hills. Around were other smaller ranges of hills. Salem ·with its 60,000 inhabitants lay two miles off, hidden away in the groves of mango, tamarind and cocoanut. .

To understand K. T. Paul the rural life in ·which he was born must be understood. He is a son of the soil, with a deep interest in aud an experimental knowledge of agriculture. He represents the best traditions of the South Indian rural middle class with its natural culture and dignity and its newborn aspirations for public life. He was reared in the class which has produced some of the greatest saints and poet-philosophers of the old bhakti school of Tamil Saivism and Vaishnavism, and which forms the backbone of South Indian philanthropy and commerce.

A WHITE-TURBANED LEADER IN INDIA

The ancestry of the Pauls contained elements that helped to form the warp of his charact.er. On the paternal side his grandfather was a Hindu, a Reddy by caste, an indigo merchant, and a native of Cuddaph in the Telugu districts. He was working as an agent for an European firm whose headquarters were at Chittoor. He was known as a very trustworthy man, and later he moved to Chittoor, where he became the head agent (or dubash) of the firm. There he joined the Roman Catholic Church. He had three sons and a daughter, whose name was KeturammaI. She became a nun and rose to be the first Indian lady superior of the convent at THE HOME OF K T. PAUL AT RALEM. INDIA Omalur. The youngest son, David, was the father of K. T. Paul. The grandfather married twice, and the children of the first wife were driven out by the stepmother. David became an attender on a salary of seven rupees a month at the Collector's cutchery in Chittoor. He worked his way up to the position of head clerk to the sub-collector and became Huzur Serishtadar' of the cutchery2 at Salem, a position he retained for eighteen years. He was an entirely self-educated man, with a remarkable personality, and had great influence throughout the district. His opinions are quoted frequently in the District Gazetteer and he took a prominent part. in the revenue settlement of the district He became a Protestant and died in 1878. K. T. 's grandfather was always held up to him as an outstanding man of unusual ability and a great benefactor.

1 Head accountant. 'CQllector's I)fllee.

People all over the district speak of his kindness, and the beggars :still sing folk songs which tell some incidents of his life.

K. T. Paul's ancestry was no less remarkable on the mother's . :side, in whom two interesting families came together. The first is that of Velayutha Tambiran, whose son, Satthianathan, became catechist in the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. His :son, Dr. S. B. Kanakarayan, was a graduate of the Madras Medical College, and was one of the earliest medical men sent out to pioneer "V-,restern medicine in the mofussil. He built the first government hospital in Pollachi and was very much respected. He married Hannah, the daughter of Gingee Thomas, an owner of surf boats, in which the cargo and passengers of ships used to be landed at Madras before the harbor was built. The father of Girigee Thomas was a Roman Catholic and a non-commissioned officer who died fight- ing under Lord Lake in 1801. It is probable that from this fact Gingee Thomas received his name, as Lord Lake had much to do with the capture of Gingee Fort. Gingee Thomas was a writer of Tamil verse and he put the Old Testament into verse after the model of the Rama Nataka·m (Drama of Rama).

Hannah Ammal, K. T. Paul's maternal grandmother, was a woman of remarkable personality, sound judgment and high ideal- ism. After the Salem riots in 1882, she was prominent in the effort to secure harmony between the Hindus and Moslems. After the death of David Paul in 1878, when K. T. was only two years of age, Hannah Ammal managed the whole of the family property and took charge of the family till K. T. came of age. She was a member of the Anglican Church and a great friend of Dr. Bower, t4e chief re- viser of the Tamil Bible. She was educated by Mrs. Anderson, the wife of the founder of the Christian College, Madras, and was one of the few Indian women at that time who knew English. In those days when journeys had to be made by road, she used to go fre- quently to Madras.

Kanakarayan Thomas Paul was born on March 24, 1876, and was named for his two grandfathers and his great-grandfather. He was the only child of the marriage; his mother was only seventeen years of age at the time of his birth, and his father died two years later. One of his earliest recollections is that of a visit to Dr. Bower at Madras, when the veteran Tamil scholar took bim on his knee and blessed him. Another memory of this period, when he was six years old, recalls the gruesome Salem riots in 1882, when the Hindus completely demolished a large Moslem mosque, and a number of people were killed.

One of the greatest influences in young Kanakarayan's life was that of his grandmother, who used to read with him the Tamil versions of Pilgrim's Progress, the Holy War, and other books. She was always warning him of the evil of scandal-mongering, which

A WHITE-TURBANED LEADER IN

was entirely taboo in their family. Davamoni Sastriar, one of the family of Vedanaiyayam Sastriar, the great Tanjore Christian singer and poet, was a great friend of his grandmother and a con- stant visitor to the house. The songs of the poet were often sung, so that Kanakarayan came to have his great love for and familiar- ity with Tamil poetry and song.

In 1886 at the age of ten he was taken to Madras and joined the school department of the Christian College, then under the prin- cipalship of Dr. Miller, another of the great influences that moulded his life. While he was in school in the year 1887, on account of the conversion of a Brahmin student, all the Hindu boys left the school and college. .

Sarasvati Sastriar, a Christian sadhu,· came and stayed at the Thottam in Salem, as the Pauls' house was called, for six months, and Kanakarayan became his disciple, acting as his serva.1t, as was the ancient custom of India. Sarasvati Sastriar was a great Telugu singer, and it was through him that Kanakarayan gained his knowledge of and love for Telugu literature. He was different from the ordinary sadhu, a Vigorous and active man who threw himself into all kinds of social service, as well as engaged in religious medita- tion. He also did a good deal of medical work wi.th Ayurvedic medicines, of which he had a fair knowledge.

In 1889 Kanakarayan went to the London Mission High School, Salem, where that fine teacher, P. Sundram," introduced him to the masterpieces of English literature. At this time, he came into intimate contact with Asirvatham David, the headmaster of the Lon- don Mission High School, Coimbatore, with whom he read Dickens, Chalmers, and Cardinal Newman. He passed matriculation at the age of fourteen, and then went to Salem College. Here he was drawn into the whirlpool of Indian politics in company with his classmates, B. V. Narasimham, C. Rajagopalachary, and B. Danaraja Rao. He and B. V. Narasimham, a Brahmin, started a Bible class which met regularly at the Thottam, and continued throughout their course in tbe Christian College, Madras. They also studied the teachings of the Brahmo Samaj and the beautiful Tamil songs of the old Saivite saints. One of the little group decided to join the Christian Church, and all of them have been profoundly influenced in their lives and characters by the personality of .Jesus Christ.

Kanakarayan went through his course in the Salem College with distinction, winning a government scholarship for the graduate course. He studied there the works of Herbert Spencer, Huxley, Romanes, Henry Drummond, John Morley, Benjamin Kidd, Dr. Carpenter, and other religious and philosophical writers.

He returned to the Christian College, Madras, for the graduate course. In his class, in addition to his Salem .classmates, were R.

8 Ascetic.

Narayana Iyer, who passed into the Indian Civil Service and became a judge, V. S. Azariah, who became the Bishop of Dornakal, A. P. Patro, now Minister of Education in the Madras Government and knighted, Venkata Reddi Naidu, late Development Minister of the Madras Government, and recently made a knight, and P. J. Devasagayam, now the principal of the London Mission High School, Coimbatore. Among the Salem group C. Rajagopalachary became an outstanding national leader and Mahatma Gandhi's principal lieutenant, a man of high idealism and unblemished character. B. V. Narasimha Iyer was a leading lawyer and a member of the old Madras Legislative Council. During his graduate course in Madras, Kanakarayan decided to join the College Church, Madras, connected with the Presbyterian Church. His grandmother, though a staunch Anglican, respected his decision and joined him at his first communion. He was brought into close contact with Rev. W. Kellett of the Wesleyan Mission, a man of deep spiritual insight and great influence with young men. Politics, social reform and Tamil litera- ture were tpe principal interests in his life. At that time Pandits Suryanarayana Sastri, Natesa Sastri, Kanakasababathi Pillay, Sundram Pillay and Swaminatha Tyer were doing great work for the Tamil classics and in current Tamil literature.

Kanakarayan went into the law college and at the same time took a position as clerk in the secretariat, and so got a thorough grounding in office work and method, which was to stand him in good stead in after years. At the close of his law course he resigned his work in the secretariat and went back to Salem, where he took up farming for a year. Then on an urgent request from his old friend, P. J. Devasagayam of Coimbatore, he went to the London Mission High School as a teacher, and in 1900 took his Licentiate of Teaching, passing first in the Presidency. After his normal course he accepted the position of headmaster of the Punganur High School of the American Arcot Mission. At this time he received an offer of an assistant inspector's position from the Government. On consulting Dr. Miller about this offer, he received the characteristic reply, "Surely you would not consider going down from Christian education to a government inspectorate." That settled the question.

In his eighteenth year he had been recognized as head of the family in Salem. The turban was placed on his head and his grandmother blessed him. Shortly after, his grandmother passed away, and his mother took her position in the family. In 1899 he was married to the daughter of Narasingha Rao, Sub-Registrar, Tiruppatur, after an engagement of two years.

In 1903 Dr. Miller offeretl him the position of tutor in the Christian College and he accepted. It was the beginning of a new era in student work in Madras. The influence of Larsen and Hogg was effecting great things and he worked with them. At this time

A WRITE-TURBANED LEAD.l!JR IN INDIA

also with Devadasen David, an old friend, he started the paper Christava N esan, which expired in two years, leaving them the poorer in pocket, but richer in experience.

In 1905 a conference of leaders of the Indian Church met at Serampore under the inspiration of G. S. Eddy, who said to him, "We had to come all the way to Serampore to know each other." At this conference the National Missionary Society of India was organized, and K. T. Paul was made Honorary Treasurer and later Organizing Secretary. During his holidays he went about all over India, organizing branches of the Society in the different churches. In 1907 he became the first full-time Secretary of the Society and K. T. PAUL. HIS WIFE. SON. DAUGHTERS AND A WOMAN RELATIVE returned to Salem to live. As Municipal Councillor and District Board Member he gained experience of the work of local self-government. For five years he worked strenuously for the National Missionary Society, placing that fine society on a stable foundation in the hearts of Christian young India and coming into intimate contact with the missionary and church leaders all over India. His life was a hard one, as he was frequently away from home on long journeys and had to endure the discomforts of third-class travel and lodgings in all sorts of places. This was the period when he gained his wide and intimate knowledge of the economic and spiritual condition of the Christian community from Peshawar to Cape Comorin and from Bombay to Barisal.

In 1912 he was chosen to accompany John R. Mott in his

all-India tour during which the United Missionary Councils were organized throughout India. At the Conference of the Y. M. C. A. Secretaries at Puri, on the East Coast, famous for the great temple of Jaganath, the first Y. M. C. A. Conference he attended, he was offered by E. C. Carter the position of Associate General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A., with especial reference to the development of rural work. For one year he travelled throughout India, coming into close contact with the Y. M. C. A. work in every part and in ]913 he took up the work of organizing the Rural Department of the Y. M. C. A.

The period of preparation and training in K. T. Paul's life had been a long and a full one and he had gained wide experience in many spheres of life. He had already won a position of leadership in the Indian Church and had shown himself to possess resource and judgment to a remarkable degree. In 1909 he took a prominent part in the negotiations which led to the formation of the South India United Church and was the first Indian to be elected President of the General Assembly of the church in the year 1912.

In the 'year 1913 he started the rural work of the Y. M. C. A. in the districts of Coimbatore and Cuddapah, in South India, and so began to work out his great idea of rooting the Y. M. C. A. in the rural communities of India, and of helping to solve some of the economic problems of the rural Christian community.

Then in the year 1914 the Great War broke out and E. C. Carter did one of the finest things in his career. He deliberately gave up his General Secretaryship of the Y. M. C. A. with the object of leaving K. T. Paul in a position of leadership and responsibility in the movement and so K. T. Paul became the General Secretary of the Indian National Council of the Y. M. C. A. From 1917 onwards, F. V. Slack was with him as Associate Secretary. The self-effacing and disinterested work of these two American leaders has meant a very great deal to the movement in India. It was under their leadership that the foundations of the Indian Y. M. C. A. were laid and by their inspiration that its Indian leadership was made secure.

Throughout the war years the work of the Y. M. C. A. went forward by leaps and bounds under K. T. Paul's guidance and the lessons of his earlier experiences in many different spheres now came to fruition. He showed himself a wise, capable and resourceful leader, never allowing the external developments of Y. M. C. A. work to get too far ahead of the steady internal development of the organization, even in the hectic years of 'the war. At his instance a number of fine Indian young men were enlisted in the service of the Y. M. C. A. and the Indian Y. M. C. A. took on more and more of an Indian character. During this period also he helped to start the Christian Central Bank to finance the cooperative societies started by the Y. M. C. A. among the poor Christian communities

A WlItTE-TURBANED LEADER iN

and the depressed classes. He also occupied prominent posltloiiS in the important councils of the Church throughout India.

As the war drew to its close and politics came to the forefront, the public life of the country drew his attention more and more. He came to be recognized as an outstanding leader by all the different communities throughout India and was one of the few Indian Christians to take his stand against communal representation for the Indian Christian community. He was an associate of Lionel Curtis in his work on the Reformed Constitution and in 1919 at the invitation of the English National Council and the International Committee of North America he made his first voyage to the West. During his stay in England he gave evidence before the Joint Committee on Indian Reforms, emphasizing again his point against communal representa:tion, a position to which many Indian Christian leaders are now rapidly coming. He returned to India at the close of 1919 to face a period of reduction and reconstruction in the work of the Y. M. C. A., and of unrest and disturbance in the political world. He was one of the first to foresee the necessity of a radical curtailment of the war-swollen work of the Indian Y. 1L C. A. and worked steadily to the end of retaining all that was valuable and f'ssential and to the lopping off of everything that was not vital.

Throughout all this he had many interests in the public life of the country and in the work of the Christian Church in India. During his visit to London in 1919 he was responsible for establishing the Indian Students' HosteJ in the old Shakespeare Hut, behind the British Museum, a piece of work that showed his farseeing vision and statesmanship. Since then he has made two other trips to the West and has become well-known to Y. M. C. A. leaders throughout the world.

There are criticisms made of his work, as of that of every great leader, but none can fail to rec,ognize that to him perhaps more than to any other single individual the Indian Y. M. C. A. owes its present position of national leadership in thought and service. His friends believe that his work is only just beginniug. It may be that this whole period has been the preparation for a national service of even greater usefulness. Whatever and wherever it may be, we feel confident that God has not yet finished with K. T_ Paul and that the future which lies before him is full of infinite possibilities of service.

Bishop Fred. B. Fisher, of the Methodist Episcopal Church in India, says that the kind of missionaries needed today are those with an absorb- ing love for God and for their fellow men; with absolute freedom from racial or national prejudice; freedom from religious conceit; those who have a true social vision; a confidence in the greatness of Christ and in His ability to supply every human need; those with humility and a will- ingness to give up personal control of the enterprise.

Impressions on a World Tour·

A Letter from Dr. Wilfred T. Grenfell of Labrador ON my way to Labrador, I had to pass through this harbor (Sydney) and found myoId friend, Capt. H. Donald Mac- . Millan, with his two boats here against the wharf on their way to the North Pole. He invited me to join him and he offered to land me at one of our hospitals (Battle Harbor, Labrador).

Of course, impressions grow cold in time. Our thinking machine is a machine-the most wonderful on earth–and in the bustle of these days it gets as clogged up as the Norwegian telegraph stations did with messages when Amundsen and his crew turned up safe again not long ago.

I must try and write you a line from the rail–who can say when I shall be near a post office again 1 By me is the Naval Flight Lieutenant in charge of the airplanes! We have been talking of ice landings from the air. In the paper today is a notice of the death of his flying chum, Lt. Com. Chase, godfather to his son, who crashed and was killed in Honolulu (an unusually expert flier). Who knows anything on earth7 Is the atom something or nothing moving round in a circle? Am I sitting on this raiH I believe I am-and that's all that any man can prove. This is an age of faith, and we know it.

The first great lesson ,ve picked up from "goiug round the world" was this-what a heap of people there are in it! Howextraordinarily alike they are at heart! When you get through the pachydermatous covering, all are human, all are capable of good and evil, of joy and sorrow. But, above all, all are able to help forward the Kingdom of God if once they grasp the meaning of our stay on earth. Egypt, Sudan, Palestine, Syria, Mesopotamia, Iudia, China, Japan, Oanada and the United States of America-rioting, murders, suffering, sin, sorrow, joy and accomplishments or failures. We saw them all. Sometimes the world did seem to us upside down-what must it seem to God above f But I am a surgeon. My first job in life has been to do as good work as I can to prolong human existence on earth. I've been discouraged sometimes, especially when I had to try, at great expense, to send back again to his family the drunken and dangerous animal who has come under my care only because of his own viciousness. But as I was in hospitals all around from New York and London to the Rockefeller Hospital at Peking, I saw men-IDen like myself, patiently trying to tackle just such jobs, and that not for money- *Written from. on board the ship Bowdoin} Sydney, C. Po, June 26. 1925. Dr. a.nd Mrs. Grenfell have recently returned from a world tour and he here gives bis imvressions or the foreign missionary w(Jrk and some lessons he learned.-EnITOR.

688 but because they believed human life is 'North while. If they saw as God sees, would they think so ~ That's the second great secret-it is because they do see as Christ saw, that they stick to their work. They believe that God needs men-that in Egypt he needs Egyptians-though, just as we were going to be guests in Sir Lee Stack's home at Khartum, a lot of half-educated Egyptian boys murdered that noble man. They believe that in India He wants Indians-though we saw thousands of painted, panting, perspiring fanatics night after night at places like Conjeeveram, guilty of every kind of disgusting and imbecile superstition, defiling that exquisite God-made environment far into the hours of rest and darkness. The same is true in China. In spite of those who still believe that Emopeans and Americans gouge out children's eyes for medicine, and in spite of those who perpetuate the bestial cruelties of the Boxers or the little better negations of all human likeness to God in the shambles of Canton, the missionaries still believe that God wants Chinese. So in the loneliness, and amid the difficult and often hostile and dangerous surroundings, men are as full of fun as a sand hoppel', and as full of simple human emotions as, shall I say, men in ,Vall Street or in an "orthodox" congregation jiscussing creeds and church rituals in safety and comfort at home.

Men and women, young and old, rich and poor, some are at work out there, receiving enough to live on as they.have a right to do- but not growing rich on it-and always capable of doing more if only they were given more to do it with, for money gives freedom and relief from worry. But what a number are out on the mission fields simply because they have the true knight's vision, viz: that the best place from every point of view in which to pass our years on earth is where the job is hardest and where we are most needed by man and God. There is where the real challenge of Christ comes-not a challenge to "know" and "understand" all the philosophic or phys- ical problems about Jesus Christ which we cannot know till we have crossed over, but a challenge to understand what we may know by following Him. C That was a great. lesson. In a city away up from Nanking, I lived with a man who went there with three others after only one "foreigner" had been kno,vn to enter the eity and he had been promptly killed by the crowd. My friend and his three friends were only saved from the same fate by the fact that the governor had learned from the death of the other (whose life was not lost) that it meant less trouble to kick the neweomers out alive-which he did at once. These brave men went baek two years later-all four. Two are now gone to the last Home, but one-my host-still lives in that city-a lovely home–a hospital-orphanages-churehes-native pas- tors-sehools-and when the last bandit army attaeked the city, he received from the Chinese governor-though not a Christian-the 3

TItE MISSIONARY REVIEW 01<' 1'111<; wUHLu

offer of every soldier in the city to protect the mission station. He has lived to see that-and be is a volunteer missionary–a rich mem- ber of a banker's family from New York City!

I was walking in a city with another missionary-a young uni- versity man. We were hunting hand looms. For, like Gandhi, whom I met in India, we in Labrador are preaching our Gospel in one way by giving the people industries so that the message of love may come through enabling a mother to feed and clothe her babies rightly. We found in one home a Chinese actually making forty yards of home- spun by hand in a day! I bought that loom, at once, for Labrador. My missionary friend (away up the Yangtze River and right in the line of fire between the now fanatical and rampant Yunnanese and Oantonese) promised to see the matter through and send the loom prepaid to Labrador.

"How much will it cost~" I asked. "Nothing at all," he replied. "Booh. It will cost quite a lot."

"Not one milleme. I've always wanted a hand in your work in Labrador, ~, he said.

"But I can't allow a married man on a missionary salary to do it. " "Well, if you must have it," he said, "I do take a salary and live on it-to be like the rest. But that leaves me still my own income to put into the mission budget here. "

He won out. The loom won't cost Labrador one cent! And . . . well . . . I got a blessing, not because he told me that he believed in anything, fundamental or modern, but just because he showed me that he had the same spirit that kept Jesus Christ in Galilee till His enemies crucified Him. That is what is wanted and what exists in the "mission field." I rerkoll. that what my missionary friend believed was right, though he didn't tell me what it was. He believed a good deal more I am sure than Thomas or Judas-or even James and John-when the Master first called them to be His knights and chevaliers and to go out to preach the Gospel and heal the sick.

The only force in the world today capable of saving the world is the force of love. Anyone" going round the world" with his eyes open, and an observing mind can see that. I say anyone. Force has been proved a failure. Why worry with a demonstrated failure? r~ove-the greatest thing in the world-is the only force that can save the world. It not only can do it, but is doing it. It is under- .mining the middle wall-the wall of convention, of ignorance, of distrust, of superstition; that Vall cannot be knocked down. But as you go round the world, you can see that this wall is being under- mined, and you can see also who are doing it. It is the men and women who possess not intellectual infallibility but the loving spirit of the Christ and who possess it wlque ad mortem. They will have not only the Crown of Life, but theirs is the ~rown of this life.

SOME IMPRESSION8 ON A WORLD TOUR

I came away from some of these men and women of whom I had never heard before and I knew that I had been in real communion with the living Lord. They are men and women like you and me. That was the second great truth we learned. That is why God needs human life. That is why it is worth being a surgeon to repair the physical machines and so enable them to go on serving a little longer the man inside, whose service God needs.

Isn't there anti-religious feeling in Russia ~ Isn't there anti-religious propaganda in Ohina? Isn't there more anti-Ohristian fighting force being used today than for many years?

Thank God there is. The Devil is switching his tail around at last-some one is really treading on it. It is better to be killed while you are alive for doing things than to be dead 'while you talk about doing them.

Still quietly sitting by my side on the rail is the Flight Oommander, who, in spite of the death of his chum by crashing from the air, in spite of the news of the terrible dangers of landing on sea ice, as Amundsen found it-in spite of a wife and three lovely children at home-is as an officer in the navy of his homeland, in the front line of Uncle Sam's fighting forces, going to take his life in his hands over the polar sea and do his hazardous duty without even thinking of the danger or talking about the sacrifice. ,Von't he have a good time! What does Christ expect of you and me~ (To be concluded.) The Twenty-Third Psalm An American Indian's Version The Great Father above is a Shepherd Chief. I am His and with Him. I want not. He throws out to me a rope, and the name of the rope is love, and He draws me, and He draws me to where the grass is green and the water not .dangerous, and I eat and lie down satisfied.

Sometimes my heart is very weak, and falls down, but He lifts it up again and draws me into a good road. His name is Wonderful.

Some time, it may be very soon, it may be longer, it may be Ii long, long time, He will draw me into a place between mountains. It is dark there, but I'11 draw back not. I'll be afraid not, for it is in there between the mountains that the Shepherd Chief will meet me, and the hunger I have felt in my heart all through this life will be satisfied. Sometimes He makes the love rope into a whip, but afterwards He gives me a staff to lean on.

He spreads a table before me with all kinds of food. He puts His hands upon my head, and all the" tired" is gone.

My cup He tills till it runs over. "That I tell you is true, I lie not. These roads that are" away ahead" will stay with me through this life, and afterward I will go to live in the" Big Tepee, " and sit down with the Shepherd Chief forever.

and Religion in the

The Religi011s .Aspects of the InsWllte on Pacific Relations BY PRO}<'ESSOR F. D. }'LEMlt-;G, PH.D., NEW YORK adventure in friendship for the entire Pacific area was re- cently held in Honolulu, Ha"waii (June 30 to July 15, 1925), called the "Institute on Pacific Relations," when more than a hundred active and about fort.y associate members met together from nine Pacific countries. The groups numbered as follows: Australia, 6; Canada, 6; China, 13; Continental United States, 28; Hawaii, 16; Japan, H) j Korea, 6; New Zealand, 11; Philippines, 3; members at large, 3; total active mombers, 111. The American group included representatives of labor, business, the press, education, political science, religion, and other fields of activity.'" The Institute had its roots at least five years back in a proposal for an international Y. M. C. A. conference. But in time the conception was transformed to the broadest possible basis, unlimited by race, creed, color, or political position, and with the object of promoting an impartial, frank, and thorough research into vital and urgent Pacific questions. Although the Association thus obliterated itself, the Institute was made possible by its quiet, efficient, and international service, and the members were chosen by representative committees gathered through its influence. A wide range of political, economic, social, and cultural questions were considered. Snch topics as the following were discussed: immigration regulations and policies j the industrialization of the Far East; extraterritoriality, cnstoms control, tariff revision and foreign loans in China; treatment of resident aliens in the countries of t~e Pacific; standards of living in the Pacific; Il ational economic • c~ C. Batcheldor, expert on Pacific eommerc.e, former U. S. "'!'l'adf:: Commhvdoner and Com~ mercial Attache. India and ChJna, New York; Dr. George H. Blakeslee, professor of history and international relations, Clark University, Worcester, Massachusetts; F. S, Brockman, associate general secretary of International Committee. Y. M. C. Aq New York; Dr. N. li". Coleman, presi~ dent of Reed C011 ege. Portland, Oregon; F. M. Davenport, membf'r of Congress, professor of law and politics Hamilton College, Clinton, New York; Miss "Mary Dingman. industrial work secre~ tary, Y. W.' c. A. world committee, New YorIr; Charles H. Fahs, librarian, edltor, geographer, New York; Dr. D. J. Fleming, professor of Missions Union Theological Seminary, New York; George Gleason, secretary Y. M. C. A., Los Angeles; Dr. H. H, Gowen, professor Oriental languages and literature, University of Washington, Seattle, Washington; Alfrea Holman, editor, San Fran- C18CO Bulletin, San Francisco, CaJifornia ~ Stanley K. Hornbeck, DoltU(',al e(~onomlst and expert on foreign affairs, lecturer on Far East, Harvard; Dr. Paul HutChinson, editor, Chicago; Dr. Jeremiah W. Jenks, political economist, professor o~ government and pubH(' administration, director of Oriental commerce and politics, New York OniYersity, l'cw York Cit.y;' Dr, S. G. Lowrie, professor of political science, University of Cinc;innati. Ohio; H. N. Lynch, vice-president and manager San Francisco Chamber of Commerce, 8R.u Fran('Jisco; Mrs. Parker S. Maddux, political and social worker, San Francisco; Dr. Robert E. Park, .I?rofes~or of sociology, ~niversity. of: Chicago research director Race Relations surve,y on PaCIfIc Coast; Dr. F. Rawlmson, c(lltor Chinese'Recorder and "China Missi.on Year Book"; C. H. R()wel1, editor, writer ani] lecturer, Berkeley. California: Paul Scharrenberg, secretary-treasurer California. State Federation of Labor, San Francisco, California; Dr. Alva W. Taylor, secretary Board of Temperanc(! and Social Welfare, DiscipIes of Christ, Indianapolis, Indiana j Dl',". P. J, ~r('at, professor history, Stan!o:z:d University, Palo Alto, California; Dr. Ray Lymar; 'VIlb.ur, pre~ldent of Leland Stanford Jr. Umversity Palo Alto California; WilHam Allen WhIte, edItor. Emporia, Kansas Ga,'":'ctte; Dr. C. 0.. Wilson: publicist, 'professor of International Law, Harvard, C~mbr!dge, M~ssac~llsetts; Dr. W. W. Wil1oughby, professor of political science, Johns Hopkins TTnr~ersltYt n.dv~sor ChInese government, Baltimore j Dr. Mary E. WoollE'Y. president of Mount Holyoke college, Souto Hadley. Massachusetts.

692 and commercial policies; methods of international cooperation about the Pacific; facts and implications of the present situation in China. .11ost of these questions had their legal, financial, social, psychological, educational, and religious aspects.

Among tIle more specifically rpli~ious topics were: the application of the teachings of Buddha, Confucius, and .Jesus to the problems of interracial and international relations; the function of religion in bringing' about the solution of the problems of the Pacific; the political relations of foreign miRsions; and the foreign missionary as an interpreter between peoples.

The chairman, President Ray Lyman Vilbur, said in his closing address; "One thing that has impressed us all, I think, is that there is a great place for religioll in the study of problems such as we meet when we come together on a common ground to study nations and races."

This judgment very likely came not so much from any obvious and formal part that religion played in the Institute, as from the general temper and spirit which characterized the whole gathering. At the beginning brows were knit and inter-group suspicions were not unknown. Before the two weeks of unselfish effort in the spirit of friendship under a common roof had ended even faces showed that tensions had been relieved. Attitudes, points of view, and determinations had changed. Some came acknowledged pessimists with reference to certain situations and went away with hope. Some who r,ame thinking of millions en masse as "Japanese," or "Chinese," or "American," went away after such vivid and inspiring personal relationships that forever certain problems will be seen against a background of individual Japanese, Chinese, and Americans.

This Institute brought together mell and women of widely vary- . ing thought and experience who gained much from contact and exchange of views. Idealists and those more identified with religion learned better to take into consideration hard facts and the inertia of human nature, to realize that each situation has had a life history and cannot be suddenly changed without reference to this. It is a complex and difficult matter to work out human brotherhood 1Il treaties, laws, and actual practice.

On the other hand, realists may have discovered that they do not actually see the world until they see it in the context of its faiths and aspirations. In no place did this appear more plainly than in the illuminating survey of the history' of the development of cooperation between countries of the Pacific along scientific lines. Confidence in the ability of men to work together is an essential factor for the solution of human problems. Such confidence religion can supply. If practical men are looking for practical steps that may be taken in certain inter-racial problems, they should welcome an informed exposition of those religious forces which may be enlisted

in an effort to make divergent races recognize each other as brotherly members of one human family. All too often in the West there is a tendency to act as if economic forces were the only ones to be considered, when it can be shown that in many cases human emotions are the driving forces of conduct. The Chinese members of the conference explained that the good-will of the Chinese people is more important than the material advantage of the moment gained from retaining unjust treaty rights.

The Institute, for the most part, centered on specific living issues and situations about the Pacific rather than upon abstract or general principles. Those who had convictions about the place their religion can play in establishing human values sat about the conference table along with earnest men and women whose primary contributions would come from other aspects of life's experience and thought. Light on the question was what was wanted, be the contributor economist, publicist, editor, or religionist.

In spite of this free and open field for contribution from religion, it mus! be confessed that the Institute left much to be desired on this side. The inquiry with which the sessions began-as to what the teachings of Buddha, Confucius, and Christ can contribute to the solution of the problems of the Pacific-was dropped almost immediately. In part this was because of the general plan of concentrating on specific issues and situations. But in part, also, it was because most of the various religions about the Pacific did not have those present who were qualified by personal loyalty, depth of experience, and scholarly knowledge of the religion concerned to represent them. Some might say that their religion refuses to submit to this pragmatic test, that it has to do with the life beyond, and that it has little concern with affairs this side the grave. Some might assert that modern Buddhism is largely parochial, lacking international yision, and that it is not now working for international harmony. Prof. M. Anesaki, of the Imperial University, Tokyo, while admitting this, insists that "this does not mean that the Buddha religion has never had or never will have a claim or bearing upon international relationships."

One unusual feature of the Institute was a daily period of meditation held each morning out on a quiet and shaded hillside from which the waters of the Pacific could be seen. For fifteen minutes there was silence preceded only by the reading of some sacred or other inspiring writing. Leaders were chosen from the various religious faiths present, and the readings were from Buddhism, Oonfucianism, modern poets such as Browning, Wordsworth, and Emerson, as well as from the Christian Scriptures. In that fellowship was produced a temper and a spirit which, if they became general, would give an atmosphere in which the most irritating of international difficulties would find readier solution.

A Korean's Own

Mr. Ki1n Evident Help Writes of His Christian Experience TRANSLATED BY ONE WHO KNEW HIM H OW shall I, Kim Evident Help, ever repay the goodness and love of the teacher who has used unstinted effort for me these many years 1 You are our first father-preceptor. As one gently trains and nourishes children you have made disciples of us, receiving us as beginners in the faith and baptizing us. Year after year you have gathered us' into one school, leading us onward with many and m::),rvelous methods of instruction. Truly the hammer that beats out the fine gold of instruction is in the sentence you once gave us, "Do not drive sheep but lead them." For seven or eight years in this cave-on-Mt. Sinai-like retreat I have received from your lips the treasures that came forth after you had, in your own mind and heart, understood the deep spiritual truths of God's word. I am no longer Kim (metal), I am Keum (gold) and through God's tempering I desire to become fine gold.

How can I repay the grace I have received? I am still a child in the faith, what can I do? Though I desired to repay. it with a gift, how could I do so ~ I have nothing. Though I would repay it with mental effort, how could I ~ I forget so easily. With my bodily, strength what could I dof Nothing at all. But I can commit you to God and the Father of our Lord who can give all things abundantly and by prayer in the name of our Lord Jesus I can ensure to you all blessing and prosperity in this world and eternal blessing in the world to come.

You have asked for the story of my life. It is difficult to speak of my own affairs. There has been too much that is unworthy. Do not judge me harshly as you read, nor be all.xious in your heart because of doubts my words may raise. Only pray for me. I, also, desire to trust only the grace of our Lord and so I write, but I must close before I have written all. Time will not suffice. I write as God has given me light. I am now meditating on Matthew 5: 3-11.

BEFORE I WAS A CHRISTIAN My earthly home is in the district of Peaceful Valley. I am the unwcirthy son of Mr. Kim Established Peace, the illustrious scholar. In my early youth with no particular educational advantages I passed my time partly in study and partly in work in the fields. When I reached the age of twenty-four great disaster befell my house. My wife died of typhus, the water-spirit disease, leaving two little girls aged five and one respectively, and only seventeen days later my mother also departed this world leaving me with two little sisters, fi95

aged ten and one. Typhus is a contagious disease and others would llOt come near me. For three months I saw no one but these four gmall children. We lived in a lonely countryside. In those days there was no such thing as sugar milk in tins for motherless babes. In summer and winter, through sweltering nights and shivering days in my poverty-stricken house I cared for these children with my own hands. Nearly a year I spent with weeping infants beside me in indescribable filth. How could a man care for them properly7 In all this time there was not one who visited me with so much as a bowl of water to help me. Certain ones did come from time to time making pretense of assistance and having first well filled their own stomachs came with empty words of comfort, but what did that avail1 In less than a year all the children were dead. One after another they died and I buried them with my own hands in shallow graves upon the mountain side. And all the while the typhus in my own body made me ill. By our Korean custom a man may not marry within three years after one of his parents dies and so for three years I lived alone making my clothes and food with my own hands. So evil a life it was, I cannot tell about it all. And in that time I was beset with temptations and fell into deadly sin. Hut after the three years I married again and having secured an excellent wife I was comforted. Yet the seeds of disease remained in me and I had malaria for three years and moreover there were internal abscesses for four months from which I nearly died. Children were born to us but they died from time to time as soon as they were born until in bitterness of mind, because she was not a son, I called my one remaining daughter "Wretched Puppy," though in these days, since we became Christians, we have changed her name to "One IJove."

At loss what to do for a livelihood I thought for a time of being a doctor and studied the uses and meaning of drugs and roots and herbs for some months. But in Korea we think that all things are regulated by geomancy and so, fool that I was, for three years I studied the laws of the wind and the water spirits and indicated auspicious grave sites on the mountains for a price and in my avariciousness even caused ancestral graves to be moved and disturbed, representing to the families that the sites were not favorable and indicating others for large money. At that time a daughter of my first wife died. She was the wife of Elder Plum, and in great distress of mind I then heard the Gospel for the first time for the elder was a believer and my daughter was buried according to the Christian custom with Scripture readings and exhortation and the singing of hymns. For ten years I had served the seven stars, the spirits of heaven and earth, I had worshipped the Herdsman star in the constellation of Aquila on the 7th night of the 7th moon and kept the fifteenth day of the first month …

1925J A KORE,AN'S OWN STORY

I BECOME A CHRISTIAN These were the circumstances. Mr. White Harvest, the seller of Christian books, came to the house of Mr. Brilliant Jade where I was staying and explained the Gospel. I heard from him that Jesus believers had no traffic with spirits or idols, nor did they pay attention to the disposition of wind and water spirits (which the Chinese call feng-shui but we call poongsoo) nor do they use fortune-telling nor observe lucky and unlucky days. I heard the testimony from many other believers also and 1" said to myself, "If this is not a proper doctrine, can it ever prosper'" Yet we Koreans have a custom of repeating a spirit charm when we have an evil dream or are confronted with some untoward circumstance. We say, "Sa pool pum chung," which means, "Evil cannot harm the upright." This I repeated seven or eight times in the presence of these friends to avert the ill omen of this new doctrine, so foolish was I, and blind. They urged me to buy Christian books and read and when I would have replied to their exhortation with stubborn argument, they themselves bought and gave me the Christian books and I began to read and from that very time my father began to put obstacles in my way. I was ashamed and fearful because of my sins. I was afraid also lest I become a criminal in the eyes of the civil law by taking up a new religion. There were no pocket Testaments in those days so I must needs hide my large Testament in my bosom and read it betimes without my father's knowledge. I read it in moments of rest from my work about the farm. I read it when I was treading the rice huller with my foot on the lever-beam and my eyes on the Scripture. I read it when taking the ox out to graze on the hillside. So intently did I read, indeed, that only when I heard the warning shouts of other men did I look up to see that the ox had wandered into the standing grain and was eating it wastefully. So I lengthened his tether and tied it more firmly to the stake and … continued to read.

I SUFFER PERSECUTION My father attempted to prevent me from becoming a believer in many ways again and again. Upon a day he sharpened his sickle alid locking himself tightly in his room he said, II Be a Jesus believer if you will. I will starve myself to death!" Beg though we might, not for a moment would he open the door. vVas I not in an evil plight and dilemma ~ If I said I would not believe in Jesus it would be a sin against God. If I persisted in being a bBliever my father would surely die of self-starvation. And if he died how could I any longer live 1 What could I do ~ There was nothing else to do. I said, "Well, then, I will starve myself too for my father's sake." So I began to fast. On the next day I suddenly remembered the four idols which were worshipped in our house. I arose and burned them with fire and again lay down to die and my mind was at peace. But on

the morning of the third day of my fast the thought came into my mind that I ought not to allow my father to die so, that I ought frequently to go and remonstrate with him and urge him to take food again. So I went before his door and besought him to open it. "Will you go no more to the Jesus church 7" he asked and I answered equivocally, "Punish me if I do." He said, "If you will go no more to them, I will get up and eat," and forthwith he opened the door. Father and son, we called for food tables, together, and sat down to eat but our throats were tense with emotion and hot withal and we could not eat and our tears fell together and watered our food till it swam with tears. Then when we had wept together our throats were loosened and behold, we could eat. And so it was on the first following Lord's Day also. But my father missed his idols and he was white with rage and fear and again he persecuted me and beat me with the little wooden table from which we eat our food. Then my wife urged me to leave home for awhile until my father should grow calmer and less violent. So I left home, intending in a few days to return, and my wife made up a little bundle of things for me and came with me to the river side about two miles away and there we wept much together and parted. So I came over the mountains seventy-nve miles to the city of Great Hill to the house of Deacon Plum, he that once had been a leper but by the grace of God the disease was stayed. And I attended church in the schoolroom without walls which was then used as a church and I heard a missionary preach from the words, "If any man love father or mother more than me he is not worthy of me." They were the words of our Lord and the preacher said we might have to leave our pa,rents for Jesus' sake, but my Korean friends said, "You cannot do so. It is not Korean custom. " Yet after many days it came about as the missionary had said. At that time I first met you, and learned that you were called the pastor of our district and I was comforted by your sympathy.

Then I went back to my father but though I exhorted him and prayed for him he would not believe in Jesus. -Wherefore I thought within my mind, "Did I not really deceive my father that time when I imitated his fasting haIf-heartedly and made equivocal words to him T" So I made no words to anyone but I went to an empty house and for three days I fasted in secret again. And after a little my father's heart was touched and little by little in one way and another. he thought favorably of the Doctrine. Never would he admit that he accepted it but he spoke of it with favor to others, yea, even urging them to become believers and he showed love to the Christian brethren. I would not leave him alone but accompanied him wherever he went, to win his heart and once when he was at the home of my younger brother he said to me, "You ought to be with your family instead of remaining here with me. " So he sent me back to the city of Peaceful Valley where my family was but he himself remained

A KOREAN"S OWN STORY

with my younger brother because he had a concubine there and her son also. But though he would not be persuaded to be a Christian indeed and put away his secondary wife, my bosom swells and I cannot control my emotion when I recall his loving thought for us and the falling of his tears. When I visited him he would spread mats and say, "Have your worship here," encouraging me to pray also. He seemed to be fast becoming a Christian but, alas! for the things that were done on that day when you came to a neighboring village and, desiring to make it easy for my father to learn the doctrine and believe, sent a horse and groom for my father to bring him thither for a conference. He might have become a Christian but for the fact that there was an evil enemy among his cronies.

A malignant enemy he was, who followed along procuring barley wine for my father to drink by the wayside, and working subtly upon his mind in this way and in that prevented him from believing and took him away from us. Oh I an evil enemy indeed that old man of my kindred was, an evil enemy.

I BEGIN TO ·WORK I have passed lightly over the time in which I was away from home because of the early persecution. At that time a Christian brother whose name was Kim Holy Three, knowing of my persecution and distresses, took me to the village of Seven Valleys and every night I went to the church to pray. Many temptations I had in prayer; and in grief and sorrow for my sins and under conviction and compulsion I confessed them there publicly to my shame and disgrace.

r became a teacher of our language to a missionary newly come from America. Alas that I was away when he was stricken with the fever disease and departed from the world but when r returned and heard from his wife that among his last words he had said that he loved me, his teacher, r was touched and sorrowful beyond words. And afterwards r became teacher to another missionary newly come until such a time as he for some reason unknown to me, returned to America. Then there arose in my mind the tormenting thought that it was because of my unworthiness perhaps that one who had so loved me had died and one had left our land, and though I was thereafter called to take up the work of an evangelist in the years which followed, the thought would not leave me. I learned in after years that the wife of this missionary who had returned to his native land was ill with an evil disease of which she died in a hospital. As her last act she sent me a card with a picture of the hospital upon it and writing in her language and those who could read the Western writing said that she too said that she loved me. So I was grieved again by death but comforted with love.

It was my custom when starling out to visit the churches under

my care to bid him a respectful farewell and go. There came the day when for the last time I heard him say, "Return in peace of mind and body!"

I remained away for a month on that trip and I had planned on my returning way to stop at a church only nine miles from my home and spend three days there in pastoral work but the desire to see my father again pressed upon my mind like hot coals, so much did I love him, so I hastened on and I reached home long after the night had fallen. Then I learned that for eight days he had lain as one dead and only that day had he roused himself to say, "My boy comes home today." At that very moment I passed across the threshold to greet him but not even that one night did he linger for my ministration and exhortation. Before the dawn light.ened the East he had passed beyond and I heard from him no reassuring word that he was saved. For this have I not sorrow in my heart unceasingly until this very day~ DURING THE INDEPBNDENCE lfOVEMENT For s.everal years I continued as an evangelist in charge of churches and my interest grew with the progress of the work. In the meanwhile another evangelist had had the advantage of going through the Theological Seminary and because he had received ordination and become a pastor he superseded me in the work. And this thing too was a grief to me that another should take over my work but in my inmost heart I was glad and thankful that it could be so and that one more fitted for the work than I could take it up.

And then came the "Man-sey" year. "Man-sey" means "ten thousand ages." In your language you Ray" Hurrah" and we used this word to shout "Hurrah for independent Korea!" what time we heard that the independence of our country had been announced by those who had the matter in hand. There was no evil in our thought, only a'thrill brought by the word" independent" and with the others I, too, shouted" Man-sey." Therefore because of the shouting and of the tumult which followed I also became acquainted with prisons. This was the manner of it.

Many church workers and leaders had been imprisoned but I was yet at liberty and I thought to visit certain country churches which were bereft of leaders and spend a Lord's Day there. I had gone less than five miles when one overtook me, coming swiftly after me from the city and saying it would be better to remain at home. So I went back with him but I thought to myself that it would not be right to do nothing at all so I, too, shouted, "Man-sey."

Then the police and soldiers seized me and took me away for examination and they said, "Who told you to do thus and so~" thinking by my answers to fasten upon the missionaries the blame for the independence movement. But I answered truthfully, "No one." Then they said, ""Vith whom did you consult before you shouted

A KOREAN '8 OWN STORY

Man-sey~" And to this I answered, "With whom does a rooster consult when he wishes to crow ~"

Yet as it matter of fact there were three reasons why I shouted "Hurrah!" 1. The pastor and elders of my church had been imprisoned without cause. 2. I had a mind to go under arrest and have fellowship with their sufferings. 3. I wished that my country might be free if that were possible by the will of God. These answers were given to those who questioned me aud they were printed also in the papers following my examination.

When I was removed from the prison at — to the prison in the Capital, in response to questioning I made the following replies which were recorded in the prison books.

1. To the question, "What have you to say in regard to your sentence" Y I replied, "The sins which I have committed in the fifty-one years of my life could not nearly be atoned for by even fifty-one years of hard labor. Therefor my first thought is that only one year at hard labor is light punishment for such shameful sins especially when I earn a glorious name (of patriot.-Ed.) thereby."

2. They asked me what I thought of the majesty of the law and I replied that I had studied and pondered and learned the solemn words of the law of God but that now for the first time through many police examinations, through my shackles, in the midst of lamentations of fellow prisoners and by the anguish of sympathy with their suffering, I had learned the meaning of law experimentally in my own body.

3. They asked me why my people were doing such ungrateful things in spite of all the material improvements which Japan had made in the country and whether I had not been impressed by these improvements. I replied that I did not know all the inner meaning of the independence movement but that I was much impressed by the railways, the highways, the prison equipment (Italics ours.-Ed.) and the laws and rules of government.

4. They asked me what I thought about Korean independence. I replied that my idea was that if independence were sought in a selfish spirit it were an evil thing but not if it were desired in order that the business of the kingdom of heaven might prosper.

5. They asked me what, in my opinion, should be the relation between Koreans and Japanese. I replied, "In matters of education and agriculture and industry and commerce our relation should be that of parents and children and in any other matters one of brothers and sisters."

For a year in prison every day at a fixed hour we prayed, whereever we were and for this we were excessively abused and persecuted. Moreover at a time when it was exceedingly difficult to secure a copy of the Scripture, through the kindness of Pastor —, who secured permission to interview the prisoners and learn their wants, I obtained a large-print Bible which I could read without glasses and many of us read a little each evening but the time for reading was aggravatingly short. I had had no theological training and had long wished for an opportunity to study the Scriptures, especially the book of Romans, so every morning just before we were taken to our tasks I quickly read one verse and fastened it in my mind, reciting it

over and over again in the workroom all day long as I worked at weaving nets and paper hats. Thus I meditated over it and learned it little by little until after eight months I could recite fi'om the first through the fifteenth chapter and then at night when others were in distress because they could not sleep I could think through my fifteen chapters in one way and another and who can measure the boundless joy and glory it was to me1 Because I was so occupied with my Scriptures I seemed to become an especially hateful person in the eyes of those who were over me. Before I could recite through the sixteenth chapter of this lovely Epistle to the Romans we heard rumors of impending release and this was an anxiety to me because I was afraid that we might be released before I had time to learn it all! But as it turned out we remained two months longer and I did learn it all and I lived Romans day and night and finally when I went out from the prison I thought to myself, "This is my treasure. Daily I will recite it to myself and to my children also." But alas for our frailty! After my release it was not so because I am old and forget so readily. I could not recite it all and only the footprints of divine grace remained in my mind.

My BIBLE INSTITUTE EXPERIENCE The day of all my life which seemed to me most blessed was when at the age of forty-one my son was born. But when six years later I lost him, I did my church work sick at heart and each time on my return from making a circuit of the churches I visited his grave and wept. I did this until once God rebuked me there with thoughts which came into my mind for I said to myself, "Vile wretch! Your son died because of your sin, and disease inherited from you but God's own Son, Jesus, without sin or disease, endured for you on the cross infinite agony pouring out blood and sweat and crying out 'Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani.' He died there for your sin. What was the suffering of God Who saw His only Begotten Son dying there so¥" Immediately I prayed in confession and thanksgiving and from that time until now I have never visited the grave. I had learned the inner meaning of "God so loved the world tha.t He gave His only begotten Son."

Some of my temptations were ridiculous as I think of them now. Seven or eight years ago at a Bible Conference all the evangelists and elders had each one subject to teach and it was so announced on the hour-card pasted up on the notice board on the wall. But my! name was omitted and the people from my district noticed it and I was ashamed before them and that year I studied the Scriptures at the conference in much confusion of mind and I made confession to the pastor, saying, "This has been a grievous trial to me but I see that the principle is true that whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also reap." Again at the conference the next year when everyone

of the officers had one or two subjects to teach and were so posted on the hour-card, my name was not there. But I only praised God, for I had learned,my lesson of humility.

This year the district which I served as evangelist called its own pastor and I was chosen elder in my own church and served in that office. I desired to study again at the Bible Institute but I had no funds and my mind was disturbed. And it fell out that while I was so disturbed at that very time I received a request from the pastor to take charge of the Sunday service and preach. I preached, but because I preached from a mind that was not at peace I said things which I should not have said and I made the minds of my hearers heavy. This was a temptation and a sin. I have repented since, and I have studied at the Bible Institute with all my strength. I have received great blessing and by the grace of God have finished one course and become a graduate. One word of the instruction I received in this Institute I have not forgotten. It has stirred my zeal. In the first year of my studies here in reviewing the life of Duff, a missionary to India, you quoted his words, "Until now we have only been playing at missions. " It was a great incentive to me.

I have finished all my words. I have spoken at your request but I think that it is all a useless and profitless sound. Yet I see in my experience seven things as I have reviewed it here. I see the leading of the Spirit; the temptations of the devil. I see God looking after me in the wilderness. I see the valley of the shadow of my own anxieties. I see the all-sufficient grace of our Lord and the love of God in sending ministering angels. I see that the grace which I have received of Him has been mysterious and beyond all bounds.

Peace be unto you in the Lord, Kim Evident Help bows respectfully.

SOME QUESTIONS FROM: KOREAN STUDENTS Many will be interested in questions from Korean students that give insight into what some Christian students are thinking.

1. If God ereated us, then who created God' 2. What do you mean when you call J eaus the Son of God f 3. Do the ideas of Jesus agree with war' 4. What is Christian socialism' 5. Was not the lifting up of Moses' rod before the people idol worship' 6. Would Jesus have been crucified, if according to God's will, Judas had not betrayed Him 1 7. What proof is there for the virgin birth' 8. Is Christianity necessary if socialism be realized' 9. Is it necessary for one of true aetions and life to be a church-member, even though he does not attend a chureh 7 10. Please explain the real proofs for the truth of the Old Testament. 11. Who created the devil' 12. With Korea's conditions as they are now, is there not some other cause for divorce than adultery' 13. How can I explain heaven and hell distinctly so as to remove all doubt' 14. What are the best ways to explain the miracles of Jesus to an unbeliever'

t BBST

=e L ~"wu : _au aca aua aac EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 ;fUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADEI.PHIA, P..

MISSIONARY GUESTS IN OUR many stories that lend themselves to OHUROHES effective monologue presentation.

The people of various nations and Recently a Christian professor from races may be presented to congrega- a college in India came to America. tions, Sunday-schools, missionary so- His experience might be presented to cieties and 0 the r organizations a Sunday-school by a monologue on through a earefully planned Guest this order: Program. ,'All my life I had dreamed of Some churches are located where America. In my own life I had never they may haye gllllsts from various known the worship of idols. My falands. In cities in which there are ther was a Christian minister and my eolleges and universities, the Sunday- grandfather and my mother were school may invite a foreign student or Christians also. Tn my boyhood there a group of students on Sunday. Five came to me an offer of government or ten minutes of the assembly period service. Some of my friends counmay be given to introducing the stu- selled me to accept it. To them it dents and hearing a brief message seemed to hold promise of rapid adfrom them. Care must be taken in vancement to a brilliant future. I observing time limits. Members of counselled with my Master and I the school should be invited to meet heard Him speak to me and the voice the students after the service. Per- of my own soul spoke, that above all mission for a dinner invitation should else for me, was the call to preach the be arranged. Even in communities true ftospel. It was not easy to get whcre there is no college or univer- my education, but I had great joy in sity, representatives of other lands my work and at last my course was may be found in various callings, who finished and I was called to a profeswill be glad to speak for a few mo- sorship in a Christian college. Then ments of the land from which they I married a lovely Christian girl of come, and of their impressions of India. America. "About three months later an op- Monologues portunity came for me to come to America for further study. It was Another plan is to have a series of hard to leave my wife, my home, my short monologues given by members college, my friends, my own land, but of the school or society, in costqme, my wife agreed that such an oppor- one monologue being given at each tunity must not be cast aside. Amer- meeting. The literature headquarters ica .was the land of my dreams. By of the various denominational Boards way of America my Christ had come have monologues printed in leaflet to me. In India only a few among form. Additional material may be the millions were Christians. America prepared by each church for its own was a Christian land. I must study use. The careful study necessary for there. the preparation of a monologue that "With many heartaches but with is really accurate is a valuable factor eager joy in my heart I sailed for in missionary education. There are America. In ecstasy I gazed at the 704

1925'J BEST METHODS

glorious Statue of Liberty as we come to know the America which is neared the shore. My instructions the land of their dreams."

from the American Mission Board On another day the monologue of were to comc to Board Headquarters. a bride of India or a bride of Japan* A furloughed missionary of the Board may be given. From the textbooks met me and proposed that we should on South America and Mexico other first gct our lunch. I longed to talk monologues may be arranged. An with my friend, and looked around orphan of the Near East, a child from eagerly at the hurrying throng on the a Japanese kindergarten, a student streets. In some quiet place we would from Vellore Medical School or from sit down together to eat and to talk. some other Union Christian College He entered a door and I followed. of the Orient may be introduced into " 'Get out of here,' shouted one the series of monologues.

of the waiters at me. 'No "niggers" A missionary guest introduced in can eat here.' this way each Sunday for several "I drew back in astonishment. I months will make possible the effec- did not understand. My companion tive presentation of various phases tried to explain. llnd fields of work.

"'My friend is from India,' he Furloughed Missionaries said. 'He is a professor in a college.'

"The waiter shook his head as he "No missionaries ever come our continued to bar the door. way," complained one superintend- " , We will go elsewhere,' said my ent.

friend qruetly. "There is such a thing as arranging " At another eating place we had a to have missionaries and missionary similar experience, and again at a .leaders sent your way," suggested anthird. Then my friend stopped at other superintendent. "When we bea store and bought bread and fruit gin to make our plans for the year saying, 'We will go back to the Board we write to Board Headquarters and Rooms to lunch.' ask for as many missionary visitors as we can have during the year. Then "There we sat down together and I we trv to make their visit worth while. ate my first meal in America, the land We s~e that they are met and well of my dreams. cared for and give them a good chance to rest. When they speak to , 'I did not understand then. I do our Sunday-school and congregation not understand now, hut the loneli- we line up our people solidly behind ness is passing away. The long days them in their work. Usually there in a rooming housc were hard at first. are a number of large gifts from in- I longed to enter a Christian home, to dividuals as a result of such visits, in meet Christian people. Gradually I addition to a general increase of inhave learned to know a few. After terest and contributions. We are almany months I was invited to be a ways on the lookout for a chance to guest in one Christian home and then have as a guest a missionary, or any in another. I was asked to speak in one who has visited our mission some of the churches and there I found the real America of my dreams, fields. " and the real America .has been kind to me and now I feel at home with Pictures you. As I stand here in answer to In certain Sunday-schools and the invitation of you who are the real churches the plan of having a mis- America, there is in my heart a long- sionary guest for a day or a month is ing that you and I may understand carried out by having a picture frame the feelings of those newcomers who with a hinged back placed in a promarrive day by day, some of whom are inent position. 'rhe committee in not so fortunate as I, for, while they • Literature Headquarters. 723 Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Price 3 cents each. live in this great land, they never 4

charge place a picture in the frame to send the books on to the next point each Sunday as someone introduces according to instructions. the guest by telling some of the interesting items about his work. Some- Each auxiliary was allowed to keep times different members take part in the books for three months, but as such an introduction, each telling an the number increased the library was incident. The picture may remain divided and sent out in sections. until a new gue~t is welcomed at some later meeting. The hinges on the back The report for the first year shows simplify the matter of changing pic- a total of 446 books read as follows: tures. J'apan on the Upward Trail ………. 20 'rhere are many other plans for The White Queen of Okoyong …….. 28 varying the presentation of guests. The Crusade of Compassion ……… 15 At one meeting a representative of The Alaskan Pathfinder _………… 17 the children's missionary society may Wayside Sowing … , …………. _.. 32 come with a message. At another Ann of Ava .. _…………….. _. .. 22 time a member of the young people's Uganda's White Man of Work…… 12 society may be a special guest at the Woman and the Leaven in Japan _… 13 meeting of some other organization The Moffats ………. _….. _. . . . . .. 25 to tell a missionary story. Bishop Hannington …………….. 13 Blackbearded Barbarian …………. 22 Be on the loo~out for interesting Livingstone the Pathfinder ………. 2,6 possibilities· in missionary guests. A Gentleman in Prison ………….. 2,5 Book of Missionary Heroes ……… 14 CIRCULATING MISSIONARY Missionary Readings ……………. 15 Chinese Diamonds ……………… 15 BOOKS How I Know God Answers Prayer… 31 Ancient Peoples At New Tasks . _… 3 The Library Committee of the World Friendship, Inc. …………. 5 Canada Branch of the Evangelical Frank Higgins, Trail Blazer ……… 7 Church has been especially successful China's Real Revolution …………. 6 not only in getting missionary books A Noble Army _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 51 into its library but also in getting Love Stories of Great Missionaries…. 29 them out of the library into the homes of its members. One year ago this 446 committee began its work with an appropriation of only $10.00. Individ- Comments received from various ual gifts of interested friends in- churches are an indication of the increased the fund to an amount suffi- terest aroused: cient to purchase twenty-four books_ 'fhe committee was instructed to se- RODNEY: "We would be pleased to get lect missionary books that were more books. They were liked by all who read them. Every ODe spoke of the 'Book 1. Interesting and readable. of Missionary Heroes' as being extra good. 2. Instructive and full of reliable 'Livingstone, the Pathfinder,' also was fine."

information. ELMWOOD: '" Ann of AYa,' and 'Mis- sionary Readings,' are wonderful.' " In each book purchased a pocket was pasted, containing a card on MILVER.TON: '" The Moffats,' 'Blackwhich the name of each reader was bearded Barbarian,' and 'How I Know God to be written. Answers Prayer,' were enjoyed by all who read them." A letter was sent to the borrowing auxiliary as the books were mailed; Er,MIRA: "The ladies seem to like 'The also a copy of the full list of books White Queen of Okoyong' best, and then available and the rules and instruc- , The Alaskan Pathfinder' and ' A Noble tions to be observed. A card for re- Army.' They seem to be just getting interport was included. ested. This was something new for them. When one reads a book she tells others There was no charge for the books, about it and they want to read it too." the only expense to the auxiliary being the amount of postage required After the second reading campaign Elmira reports: "The little book entitled 'How I Know God Answers Prayer' is a wonderful little book. I am sure onr ladies enj oyed reading the books yery much."

CREDITON: "Thank you very much for books loaned to us. I enjoyed them very mueb and read them all, and some twice."

CHESLEY: '" Love Stories of Great Mi.- sionaries,' . Chinese Diamonds' and 'Frank Higgins, Trail Blazer,' were marked with

19251J BEs'r METHODS

this notation, "rhess three books met with Classes and teachers may come for a the greatest favor.' " Sunday to study some particular THE SUNDAY SCHOOL EDITION phase or field of missions in this room One Sunday-school varied its mis- where special helps are available. By sionary program by presenting a spe- fitting up such a room and keeping it cial editiol! of its local newspaper. A up today some earnest worker may frame about 6×8 feet covered with a help to bring a real missionary messheet represented the page of the sage to an entire Sunday-schooL The paper. A boy or a girl stood in place plan is simple, inexpensive, workable. for each column and spoke the news 'l'ry it in your church.

of that column. WHEN YOU STUDY MEXICO On one day the first column told of Many of the churches will be havthe splendid experience of one church ing mission study classes on Mexico in stewardship j the second gave a during the year. You may increase short, pithy paragraph oil the mean- the interest by inviting the children ing of consecration; the third re- of the congregation to a pinata. lated a missionary story j the fourth and fifth represented cartoons in During the Blue Ridge Conference which one being dressed as a boy from of the Missionary Education Move- the coal mines told of his life under ment, the class in Missionary Educa- the earth, while, beside him stood an- tion of Boys and Girls gave a demon- other boy costumed as a protesting stration party to the boys and girls bag of missionary money which was on the conference grounds. Miss to be spent on a non-missionary pro- Norwood E. Wynn, missionary to ject. Mexico from the Methodist Episcopal Headlines may be printed and Church, South, a member of the class, placed above the heads of the col- was in charge. As many paper bags umns, and two frames may be used as there were guests were prepared.

instead of one, thus displaying four The bags were filled with sweetmeats, pages of a newspaper. nuts and fruit, and hung high on a rope above the children's heads. A MISSIONS ROOM FOR EVERY Clustered around them were tissue SUNDAY SCHOOL paper cut-outs and fringes of attrac- By EDWARD H. SMITH, Fooehow, China tive colors and designs. The eager Everyone knows how difficult and guests arrived, full of curiosity to often ineffective is the work of the know what a pinata was. They heard substitute teacher in the Sunday- some interesting stories about the school. boys and girls of Mexico. Then they were blindfolded and given a stick One way of meeting the absentee with which they tried to hit the paper bags. There were many happy shouts teacher situation is to have a Missions of laughter as one guest after the other had a try. Then the rope was Room, fitted up by missionary lead- lowered and as the paper bags were ers, with maps, pictures, charts, curios broken, the goodies flew out in all diand other objects of missionary edu- rections and there was a joyful cation and interest. You will likely scrambling for them. Shouts of be surprised when you begin to make laughter could be heard all over the your collection to find how many conference grounds and many interthings are available. A room made ested spectators gathered to enjoy the attractive by flags and pictures makes fun. Of course they too learned more boys and girls eager to see what is behind it all.

Each Sunday one or more classes about. Mexico incidentally. Such an may have a lesson in the Missions occasion furnishes an opportunity for Room. If a teacher is sick the class telling missionary stories, displaying may come for a number of Sundays. pictures of Mexico and of missionaries

and their work, with many other leaves of green. There was a small features that are educational as well Buddhist temple and a cherry tree as entertaining. In a real Mexican garden with mirror lakes. Cherry pinata the goodies are placed in an trees were made by cutting the earthenware crock which is to be branches of growing trees, stripping broken by the stick but paper bags them of leaves, and pasting paper make a very good substitute. blossoms on the bare branches. At each station pictures of the mission· Invitations for such an affair may aries working there and of various be written or printed on a cut-out de- features of the work were shown. sign of a Mexican sombrero. In addition to the goodies of the pinata AFTER SEVEN YEARS champurada may be served. It is made from ground corn and water, By MRS. JOHN BRATTON flavored with cinnamon and sugar and cocoa. President of Woman's Auxiliary of the Synod of Virginia A JAPANESE TEA PARTY A.bout seven years ago the leaders In past days if girls were in busi- of the Woman's Auxiliary in the ness they were not in the Missionary Presbyterian Church in the United Society. Now hundreds of societies States realized that some of the womhave their Business Women's Divi- en of the chu,rches were interested in sion. The active Business Girls' Cir- one cause and some in another but cle of the' First Christian Church of that only a small number were inter- Chattanooga, Tenn., recently gave a ested in all of the causes and intelli- .Japanese Tea Party which combined gent concerning them. After thought valuable educational features with and prayer and consultation, the delightful social opportunities. Auxiliary Circle Plan was inaugu- rated. It has now been i1~ operation In order that the members may about seven years. come directly to the meetings, supper is always served before the regular Mrs. John Bratton, President of the meetings of this circle. At the time Woman's Auxiliary of the Synod of set for a program on Japan, the usual Virginia, tells so'mething of the plan supper gave place to a special Japa- and the results following its adoption. nese tea. All the members of the circle wore Japanese costumes and wel- There is a common old saying to comed the guests. At an artistically the effect that" The proof of the puddecorated table ,Japanese tea was ding is in the eating." If this is true, served in Japanese cups. as all housekeepers are ready to tes- . tify, practically all of the churches The meeting was held in the large of our denomination have proved that Sunday-school room. At the end of the Auxiliary Circle Plan is the very the room appeared in large yellow best plan of all, for practically all of letters, "The Land of the Rising them have adopted it in their organi- Sun. " The lights were shaded in zation for women. yellow. For weeks in advance the girls made Japanese decorations, In the feminine phraseology of the which transformed the room. cook book it might be stated in this way: Each mission station of the denomination in Japan was represented. A INGREDIENTs.-Every woman and rice field was reproduced in minia- girl in the church. ]<~irst, break up all ture. Green crepe paper, cut and existing organizations into individual fringed, made the growing rice, with bits. To this add every other woman tiny Japanese dolls representing the and girl in the congregation. Mix workers. thoroughly and divide into groups. Use sufficient prayer and Bible study 'fhere were palm trees with trunks to permeate every individual. Season covered with brown crepe paper, and to taste with mission study and the study of the benevolent causes of the

BEST METHODS

church. Sweeten with a sauce of a hile who is willing to use her car for the social meeting now and then. Serve Lord'8 work. at least twice a month, first as a whole and then in groups. Whatever you 5. Someone who is especially interested in do, don't let it get cold. Keep hot nIissionary litel'ature and mission stUdy. with continued interest in order to get the best results. Satisfied users 6. A woman who has a home large enough are the bel;lt advertisement of this to entertain social meetings. recipe. This is literally what we have done and what we are doing in the 7. A woman who has domestic gifts and Auxiliary Circle Plan in the South- who WIll serve as chairnIan of a committee ern Presbyterian Church. for luncheons and social affairs.

THE AIM.-In formulating a plan At first there may not be enough the aim was "A II the women of the women of these types to go around, church studying, working, praying but as leadership develops, women of for all the causes of the church." varying gifts will be discovered.

METHOD OF PROCEDURE.-First: All The annual shifting or changing existing organizations are disbanded. the circle membership is one of the Every woman or girl in the church is best features of the plan, since it preenrolled as a member of the Auxiliary vents cliques, fosters more general by virtue of her church membership. acquaintance, and gives opportunity The second step is the division of a for the development of initiative. the membership into circles. All the circles are made as nearly equal as This change is usually made by possible in spiritual, financial, and committee of the outgoing and incomsocial gifts, and each circle has its own ing officers. chairman. In forming the circles the exceptional members are first selected OFFICERs.-The general officers conand placed in groups to which it is sist of a President, Vice-President, evident they belong-high school girls, Secretary and Treasurer, with the business women, 8hut-in members and secretaries of the benevolent causes others. The remaining names are di- of the church whose duty it is to provided into gronps such as: a. Aetive; mote interest in the causes they repreb. Medium; c. Indifferent. sent.

The names of these workers are MEETINGs.-One day of each week written on slips of paper. Each group is named as Church D~y. On Church being put into a separate basket, the Day of the first week there is an circle chairmen draw from each Executiye Board or Committee meetbasket in turn. This method assures ing. During the second week the full each chairman a circle of average Auxiliary holds a business meeting. a.bility. Usually after the first year The third week each circle holds a the ehairmen of circles give to the meeting of its own and on the fourth president a confidential list of the Church Day of the month the Auxilmembers of their circles with not only iary holds a program meeting and a, b, and c, written opposite the social hour. Many auxiliaries combine names, but if an~' member has shown the auxiliary business and program decided ability along any line a note meetings, since the business, having is made of that fact. We try as far been thoroughly discussed at the as possible to have in each circle thc meeting of the Executive Board, will take only a few minuteI'!. My own following: Auxiliary also changes the order of Church Day, having first, Executive 1. A spiritually minded woman who is a Board, then Circle and then Auxil- Bihle student. iary. In this way matters of great importance are first discussed at the 2. A tither. Board meeting. and then taken by the 3. A liberal giver who has means. chairmen of circles to their circle 4. A ,,"('mall with 3. consecrated automo· meetings, thoroughly discussed there, and finally voted on at the Auxiliary meeting. In this case that fourth Church Day may be used for mission

study, Bible study, some special sew- AllXilia~y member· 1918 1924 ing for the orphans, town nurses, ship . . . . . . . . . White Cross, or other work. 46,788 103,045 Total gifts ….. $433,601 $1,4]2,608 PROGRAMs.-There are always mis- Amount per capita $9 $14 sionary or allied programs at the 21,196 Auxiliary meetings. All the benevo- No tithers …… None reported 2,312 Bible Study lent causes are studied. Special Classes ……. None reported ~mphasis is placed on systematic Bible study and each Auxiliary is expected l"oreign Mission to have at least two mission study classes each year, one on home mis- Study Classes. . 622 2,345 sions and one on foreign missions. 2,274 Home Mission Each circle is a law unto itself in so far as programs are concerned. The Study Classes.. 567 General Auxiliary publishes a sug- Other results are as follows: gestive Year Book of Programs for 1. It is putting responsibility upon both auxiliary and circle meetings. the individual member instead of up- on the general officers. . FINANCEs.-The budget, after hav- 2. It is increasing our sense of ing been adopted by the Aux~liary, stewardship, not only of money, but is apportioned among the CIrcles. of all that we are and possess. Voluntary pledges are made by the 3. It is teaching us, not only the individual members to meet the importance and efficacy of prayer, amount called for. Three special of- but bow to pray. ferings are made during the ~e~r­ 4. It is teaching 11S to do less readthe thank-offering for Home MISSIOns ing and more studying of our Bibles. in November, the self-denial offering 5. It is proving to us the imporfor Foreign Missions in February, tance of being vitally interested in and the birthday offering in May Ollr church and its work, and informed which goes first to one benevolent as to its needs and achievements. cause and then to another. We be- 6. It is deyeloping leadership-exlieve that by educating our members in stewardship and in the needs of ecutive leaders, prayer leaders, Bible the church both their hearts and their and mission study leaders, program purse strings will be opened. leaders.

7. It is showing us that there is a place for every woman in the church in its service; that God is asking of each of us the same question He asked Moses, "What is that in thy hand 1" REsULTs.-The following table of -time, business ability, personality, comparisons give results that show onportunity for intercession, a home, far better than any words what the an automobile-all may be used in plan has done: His service.

THE MISSIONARY'S PLEA Will you not pray for us 1 Each day we need Your prayers, f€lr oft the way is rough and long, And our lips falter and forget their song, As we proclaim the Word men will not heed.

Pray for us! We are but vessels frail; The world's appalling need would crush us down, Save that in vision we behold the crown, Upon His brow who shall at length prevail!

Not yet the crowning! Fields must first be won, Lives freely yielded, martyr blood be spilt, Love east out fear, redemption blot out guilt, Ere we behold the Kingdom of God's Son.

We shall behold it! Lo, His Word stands sure, Our King shalI triumph in a world set free.

With joy His chosen ones His reigtl .shall see! -Authar Unknown.

Pray for UB, friends, that we may still endure!

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MAcLAURIN, 25 MADISON AvENUE, NEW YORK CITY "A CHAT WITH HOME BASE tives for supreme sacrifice, by furnish- HISTORY MAKERS" ing carefully outlined and well pre- By MARY LATHROP BISHOP sented programs, by aiding in an intelligent understanding of the mis- To those who attended the memor- sionary task. Our major problem able Washington Foreign Missions would be on the way to solution if we Conference in J"anuary, it will not resolved to recreate the impressions seem strange that we of the Home left upon us by the addresses in Base fellowship meet through the Washington, and to proceed to harmedium of the printed page for an monize plans with the magnitude of informal chat concerning the great our task. issues which we were asked to face at that time-issues so grave and of such Our Task significance that we said one to an- The work of the Home Base is not other, "Nothing can ever efface from limited geographically by any pre· our memories the challenge, nor from scribed area. The organizations in our consciousness the sense of personal each Board exist that the needs of responsibility." the foreign field may be presented to It is always helpful to define and the constituency., Whatever prob.

evaluate aims and to review the facts lems await solution overseas should which have contributed to our selec- be of concern to the Home Base.

tion of objectives. The purpose, as The present year is one of special given in the call of the great Conven- significance to all missionary organi- tion, was to "enlarge the interest and zations. The progress of events af.

deepen the conviction of the Christian fects all Christians everywhere, and people at the Home Base as to their nothing can be alien to our interest.

Foreign Missionary responsibilities Helen Barrett Montgomery writes: and obligations." The question we "The present is a period of need, such ask ourselves is, How fully is this as the world has never known. Every purpose being realized through our ef- support on which man trusted has forts? Are we sharing with our con- broken down, civilization, law, order, stituency the knowledge of the magni- government, education. Unless there tude of the task of women who are is help in Christ, there is no help for seeking to interpret by love a living the world. The whole Gospel is needed Christ to women and children in for- for the whole world, and it must be eign lands through the lives of our given by the whole Church."

ambassadors for Christ 1 After those If space permitted, many startling days of fervent zeal and enthusiasm, facts from all lands might be mar- have we the deep settled conviction shaled, showing the awakening of that the "note of immediacy" has womanhood to new ideals of service.

struck T That a Program of Action is The spirit of nationalism is taking called, for by the very events which possession of India's women as well are daily passing in review? as of her men. In the vicinity of There are certain developments in Bombay and Poona, certain Hindu foreign fields that are affecting our women are working out a scheme of whole problem, and perhaps it may be education for girls starting with the just now the privilege of the Home primary and continuing through Base history-makers to awaken a new three years of college grade. .AB we interest by supplying adequate mo- think of India with only one woman 711

in a hundred literate we must needs create public opinion and to change lift our hearts in prayer and effort deplorable conditions, it is faced with for India. Turkish women are throw- the failure of America to protect its ing aside their veils and looking out children.

upon the world with new eyes. C.h::is- tian. Burmese women are orgamzmg Some Avenues of Service for service. Chinese women are tak- The source of strength at the Home ing leadership in all departments of Base lies in the fact that women, when activity, physical, social, religious, enlisted in a great cause, form a vast medical, economic. Japanese women working unit moving forward with the are receiving recognition in important urging force of a, great enthusiasm. It is woman's way to concrete her positions as leaders. task and to attack her problems with vigor. The Institute for a Christian In that great country which is in Basis of WorId Relations recognized the public mind so prominently to- this characteristic feature in woman's day, Chinese women are recognizing work and made very definite recomthat women are as important as the mendations, in June of 1924, dealing men to the future stability, improved with our specific work as a missionary society, and higher ideals of a nation, group. We do well at this time to and, with fervor, they are entering refresh our minds with the viewpoint into their heritage. A missionary of this conference :-" That all groups writes, "If we are to establish the launch a study along broad, con- Christian Church in China we must structive lines of international relatrain the women." One of China's tions, emphasizing the inherent congreat problems is its untaught chil- nection of missions to these reladren. Of 99,000,000 children of tions" : – " T hat the mISSIOnary school age only 4,218,695 are in groups study the economic factors afschools, and only 125,513 in Christian fecting the Christian basis of world schools. "Not one in a thousand of relations so that they shall clearly China's girls are in school or in Chris- understand the interrelation of ecotian homes." This is God's chal- nomics and missions" :-" That Chrislenge to American women. China is tian women study their general attistepping into the international arena. tudes and policies in relation to these We must give liberally. We must matters, realizing that they need to pray sympathetically. We must help develop right attitudes toward poli- sacrifically.

Chua Labor Child labor is a new problem in tics, to become informed, and to use human affairs, for ancient history has the vote as part of their Christian no such record. In" Milpstones, " service to help make the government which is being published by the Fed- Christian, to insure that those who eration of Women's Boards of Foreign represent them in the government ex- Missions, the Council of Women for press their ideals and spirit."

Home Missions, and the National It is encouraging to note that Wom- Board of the Young Women's Chris- en's Boards have given sympathetic tian Associations, we read: ' , There support to the great movements of is an immediacy about a child welfare. the day, such as the Women's National program that exists with reference to Committee of Law Enforcement, the no other." The following paragraph Cause and Cure of War, the child is of special interest: ' ,We come into labor question and to an intimate close contact with this problem study of the burning vital issues that through our foreign mission work-in are affecting the foreign field in this China, for· example, where the church crucial hour.

is taking a stand for the protection We are trustees of a great task with of children in industry. However, in a wonderful heritage and have an en- the e:ffQrtl$ of the Chinese Church to trusted opportunity. The supreme

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

motive and compelling force is to en- be;ged by a prince in West China to throne Christ in politics, in commerce, take home to his little son. in industry, in social and civic life, and in p''''sonal, national and inter- lt is hoped that a Chinese edition national rdations. How may we of Mrs. Peabody's" Prayers for Little achieve our objectives? Children" may be undertaken soon after Mrs. MacGillivray's return to Agencies of Progress China, as she says that the prayer life of little children in China has al- There are agencies of the Federation of Women'8 Boards of Foreign most no help even in Christian homes. Missions which are striving to answer The notable achievements of Miss this question, "agencies of progress" dealing with the problem of program Laura White, that well-known pioneer making and presentation and of better in this branch of Christian service, far publicity, with deputation and sum- antedate any enterprise of this Commer conferences. There are local Fed- mittee, yet from time to time the erations and Committees charged with honor of aiding her in her splendid responsibility and there are Cooperat- efforts to enlighten the mothers of ing Committees. From the Cooperat- China through her widely known ing Committee for the Women's magazine Nu Tu Pao, the Woman's Union Christian Colleges in Foreign Messenger, has been in our budget. Fields comes a stirring message written by Miss Florence G. Tyler, Exec- Not long after Happy Childhood utive Secretary. became an accomplished fact, our at- "The great campaign for the Union tention was called to the needs of the Christian Colleges of the Orient has Japanese women and children. Japan, made possible splendid buildings on unlike China, is a literate nation, yet seven new campuses in India, China, the dearth of simple, practical Chrisand .Japan. The lists are full, the tian books and magazines, suited to waiting lists lengthen, opportunities the needs of Japanese mothers and come apace. Graduates are joining- their little ones and available for the the ranks of Christian leaders and poorer classes, is almost unbelievable. the futUre is full of hope. For a number of years the Com- "The women of America can hel p mittee has been aiding the Society for their sisters in the Orient. Budget Christian Literature in Japan in the needs are pressing. You Have Built publication of two monthly magazines, – Will You Maintain?" quite widely used by Christian teachers and colporteurs: Shokoshi The Committee on Christian Literature for women and children reports (Children of Light) issues 10,000 some achievement. Miss Alice M. copies each month, which are used in Kyle, Chairman, explains the objec- mission Sunday-schools and in homes tives in an article soon to appear. of varying degrees of prosperity and Miss Kyle tells us that Havpy Child- "Ai No Hikari" (Light of Love). hood, a monthly magazine for Chinese children, which celebrated its 10th In India has been made our latest birthday in March, has an edition and perhaps most adventurous exwhich now reaches each month abont periment. There are in India over a 10,000 homes, where at least 60,000 million boys and girls of school age. readers, old and young, welcome this Many thousands of these are taught to little visitor. It goes into almost read English. This youngest "enture every province in China. Marshal of the Committee The Treasure Chest, Feng has taken it for his soldiers, was launched in 1922 and met gratifyand a worn and tattered copy was ing success.

Who will pray for the abundant showers of interest and money which shall make this wilderness of poten- tialities and shut-in lives blossom as the rose? EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NJi'W YORK CONFERENCE OF CONFERENCE Women. It was decided to limit the LEADERS discussion to these topics and to the By GILBERT Q. J:..:d30URD, general subject of conference method- ology. Secretary, Committee of Arrangements One evening was spent in group There were one hundred and one present at the conference of confer- discussion in which groups representence leaders held at Asbury Park, N.. J., May 6-11, 1925, the majority iynogunfgor.epiegonp~me 'isssiwoonrsk, , home mreilsisgioionus~ beIng there for the full time. Every- and one who was present for the entire conference felt that it was a meetinO" educatlOn dIscussed the four topics of unusual significance and impOl:: tance. At the closing session it was mentioned above, or such o·f them as voted unanimously to hold a similar conference in the same place next time perInitted. A definite attempt y.ear and at approximately the same time, the same Committee of Ar- was made to find out how these topics rangements being continued with power to make any necessary changes affected the respective groups. This in its membership. The same plan of w?rking through existing agencies was done by discussing concrete cases WIll be followed in promoting the conference as was followed this year. rather than mere theories.

To report the conference is diffi- The following morning the entire cult because it was the sort that needs conference began the discussion of to be attended to be appreciated. The race relations as an example of how meetings were all conducted on the a topic Inight be developed in a condiscussion method under the able leadership of Professor Harrison S. ference. Early in the session one of Elliott of Union Theological Semi- the delegates brought the discussion nary. A questionnaire was sent out to a definite issue by submitting his in advance to determine the general own personal problem. Living in a areas of discussion. The finest spirit New Y?rk suburb ~hich is rapidly was shown through all discussions developmg, he asked lf as a Christian and there was evident everywhere a very earnest desire to find out "how he had any right to join with others OUr conferences may help people to to keep the real estate men from sellfind a more Christian way for the ing to Jews. For the rest of that day and part of the next, the conference world." settled down to hard, thoughtful dis- The first sessions were devoted to cussion of this practical problem. It was not intended to settle the prob- lem, but the discussion brought out the principles involved in clear light and showed possible factors in the situation which might be used to work out a solution.

No attempt was made to discuss the other three major problems as time did not perInit.

finding out just what are the prob- The discussion of summer confer- lems of the present day that are so ence methodology consumed most of important that they must be brought ~he ,remaining time. It was surpris- before summer schools and confer- mg to find how much in common ences. These were boiled down to there ,~as between the various groups four: War and Peace; Standards of which m themselves are very differ- Success and Profit Motives; Race ent. Practically eve r y type of Relations; and. Problems of Men and conference was represented: Chau- 714 tauqua, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., as typified by Kobe, Japan, where in Missionary, Religious Education, the slums a little band of Christians Young People, Fellowship, etc. strives for better things and has The chief things discussed were the looked to America as a land of Chrisuse of the "discussion method" and tian helpfulness, looked to America the extent to which the delegates as a land of justice and brotherhood, themselves should determine the pro- looked so once but looks so no longer, gram and direct the activities of the and now doubts and cannot underconference. Testimony was given to stand, and wonders if no land is the s u c c e s s of the "discussion really Christian. method" and to a very large cooperation between delegates and leaders in These gates were opened. Shall the determining the conference curricu- King of Glory come in 1 Can He lum and in directing its activities. come in until ChrisCs Church does more than in the past ¥ Can our con- The closing session of the confer- ferences help people to find the truly ence on Sunday night was a never-to- Christian way for the world? Such be-forgotten occasion. A deep sense thoughts as these were in the hearts of spiritual values had been running of each as Dr. Ralph E. Diffendorfer through the entire conference. From closed the conference with prayer. time to time there had been periods of silence in which to seek divine aid. What was accomplished? Not Face to face with some of the most much that can be reported. Much challenging questions of the day, the that will bear fruit in the future. As delegates had felt drawn together in one present has said, "It was not a a common desire to seek added spir- conference for passing resolutions itual power for tasks too great for but for making them." The great mere human strength. Then, too, responsibility of conferences became there had been times for the giving more clear than before. It seemed of thanks for many things. The last clear to most of those present that if hour of the conference was reserved the conferences of the churches are to for a devotional meeting nuder the leadership of Miss Rhoda McCul- continue to be places of real leaderlough. "Lift up your heads, 0 ye ship they must deal with the great gates, and be ye lift up, ye ever- problems of the day which were conlasting doors; and the King of glory sidered at Asbury Park. There was shall come in." This was the theme. frank admission of failure to accom- With the assistance of four of the plish all that needs to be done and a delegates, there were lifted up for the sincere desire to find new methods to group four gates, each giving the increase the efficiency of conference vision of a great field: the vast army procedure. The outstanding conclu- sion reached was that more conferof eager young people, chafing at restraint, yearning for things high ences among conference leaders were and noble and often impatient with absolutely essential; hence the dethe Church, yet willing to serve if cision to meet again next year. given the chance; the Negroes of our land, accomplishing much, yet failing MORMON STATrSTrCS-1924 in many things, living among the whites and yet apart, pressing up, From the Annual Report of the but often unjustly thrust down; the Utah Gospel Mission: women and girls in industry, bound 'round about by a great system, all MORMON ORGANIZATIONS too often un-Christian, handicapped by low wages and long hours, U. R. Total tempted on many hands yet striving for justice, and love, and Christian Alabama …………. 13 3 16 fellowship; the lands across the seas 23 Arizona …………. 23 6 Arkansas ………… 5 1 79 43 California ……….. 46 33 7 Colorado . . . . . . . . . . .. 24 19 o ,Connecticnt …..•…• 3 4 30 Delaware •……….. 0 0 21 Florida . . . . . . . . . . . .. 26 4 Georgia………….. 21

P. R. Total Name-HeadQ'uarters Idaho ………….. . 9 9 1B In United States, MiBaiort- Mem~ Value of Illinois …………. . 18 Property 45 63 Can. and Mexico arie,~ bers $289.114.04 Indiana ………… . 15 4 19 California – Los 23,021..17 66 75 Angeles 125 8.625 110.410.26 Canada-Toronto 71 716 232.818.55 Iowa, …………… . 9 26 40 Central States- 8.712 88.694.57 Kansas …………. . 14 4,689 82,535.76 Kentucky .•………. 30 2 32 Independence .. 158 5,141 64.066.14 5,599 102.385.44 1 12 Eastern States- 23.047 15.'184.12 4.977 Louisiana ……….. . 11 Brooklyn …… 142 2.683 Maine ………….. . 5 12 17 Northern States – Minnesota ……..•.. 3 8 11 Chicago 127 Maryland ……….. . 5 1 6 Northwest'n States -Portland .•.. 99 Massachusetts ……. . 7 9 16 Southern States – Michigan ……….. . 9 96 105 Atlanta •…… 197 M!ssissippi ……… . 13 MU3S0UTl ••••••••••••• 25 2 15 Western States – Montana ….•……. 18 11)5 130 Denver ……. 96 Mexican-EI paso, 9 27 Texa' …….. 76 Nebraska ,..•……… 8 20 28 Totals …….. 1.092 64.189 $1.008.230.35 Nevada ………… . 8 8 In }I~oreig11 Lanil8 New Hampshire ….. . o oo Armenian 2 164 $450.00 5 5.670 78,518.17 New Jersey …..•…. 3 2 British Mission .. 151 1.621 55,284.95 New Mexico ……..• 7 7 Danish Mission .. 24 468 1.242.95 3.189 57,229.02 New York ………. . 12 8 20 French Mission .. 30 1.621 52,774.43 17,823.30 North Carolina …… . 17 17 Netherl'nds Mission 61 485 Norw'g'n Mission. 17 51,497.79 North Dakota ……. . 1 3 4 S. Africa Mission. 18 11.102 53.350.17 Ohio …………… . 10 2,051 46 56 Swiss and German Oklahoma ……….. . 11 22 33 Mission …… . 226 Oregon ………….• 17 9 26 SwedIsh MIssion .. 30 Pennsylvania 15 19 34 Totals in Europe 559 26.371 $368.169.86 Rhode Island ……. . 1 2 3 The Ioland Missions 1.115 $40.911.18 13.083 195,830.00 South Carolina …… . 23 23 Australian Mission 41 Abandoned 164 150.575.66 South Dakota ……. . 2 2 Hawaiian Mission. 6o1 5,184 Japan ……•… 3.402 92.789.24 Tennessee ……….. . 9 1 10 1,721 13.4·03.70 New Zealand ..•. 45 1.051 24,853.52 Texas •………….. 28 8 36 Samoan Mission .. 44 Utah (only R. counted) 3 3 Tahitian Mission 11 Vermont ……… ·· .. 5 Virginia ………… . 18 5 Tongan Mission .. 19 1 19 Totals …… _. 220 26.780 $518.383.30 Washington ……… . 28 IS 46 Joseph Smith birthplace farm, 1 Sharon, Vt. ……………… Washington, D. C. . .. . 1 20.000.00 West Virginia ……. , 11 11 22 Joseph Smith home farm, PaI~ 20.000.00 myra. N. Y. …………•.. Wisconsin ………. . 8 20 28 Wyoming (not Western) 8 1 9 Hawaiian Islands 16 2 18 Total missIons property held .. $1,934.763.51 Canada (not colonies). 16 90 106 635 762 1,370 Program Suggestions GrB,nd total of both, 1,370; (125 more Program on Farm and Cannery than 1923 list). Migrants. Full text of hymns, Scrip- ture passages, prayer and recitation. leU "~Utah Mormonism; "Roo-Rear· Various topics for short talks, referganized or Josephite. ences being giten for developing the program. Two illustrations; 3 cents, And from figures given by Presi- $2.50 per 100. dent Heber J. Grant at the conference in Salt Lake City, April, 1925, Stereopticon Lecture, Farm and as reported by the Deseret News, the Cannery Migrants. Full text accomfollowing: panies 59 pictures. Rental: $2.00 for a meeting, plus transportation one MISSIONS way and cost of replacement of any slides broken. injured or missing. Total missionaries out from home regions, 1,871; of members in these The Kingdom of Love. Pageant on missions, 117,340; property held by Farm and Cannery Migrants by Ruth Mormonism in these missions, $1,934.- Mougey Worrell. Given at Northfield 763.51-nearly two millions of dol- Home Missions Conference, July, lars' there are 24 "missions," with 1924, and' Home Missions Institute, 654 '''branches,'' and figures as fol- Chautauqua, August, 1925.

lows:

FROM .MANY

JAPAN-KOREA support, it is utterly unable as yet to undertake the full responsibility of ATokyo and Santa Barbara self-extension. This is the opinion of N incident which occurred in ~v. W. H. M. Walton, who, writing Tokyo on JUly lst received but m . the Church Missionary Gleaner, ?are mention in the cable news, yet it pomts out three great groups in IS of very great significance says The Japan among whom evangelistic work Christian Advocate, "in its bearing IS greatly needed. First, is the alupon international relations and upon the whole question of world peace. most unreached rural population. July ls~ was the first anniversary of Again, in the city of Tokyo today the. Umted States immigration act whteh so outraged the national pride there are more students of higher of the Japanese by its discrimination grade than in the whole of the British against persons of their race. 'rhose Isles. They come from all over the a~it~tors who find their advantage in Empire and indeed the Far East. stlrrmg up hatred of America planned Take the four largest universities with to. hold public meetings in Tokyo on a student popUlation of 33000· with thIS ,unhappy anniversary, at which the exception of one definitely'ChrispaSsIOnate oratory should do its utmost to keep the old sore open and in- tian hostel, a few Bible classes and flamed. But something happened. a C. 11. S. Chinese Student Mission On the eve of the anniversary the without a missionary, nothing is being American dispatches brought the done to win these future leaders of news of the earthquake at Santa Bar- Japan for Jesus Christ. The third bara. The hearts of the Japanese group is the 46,000 men, women and were touched with sympathy for those children whom modern industrialism who were suffering from a disaster has brought into the factories which similar to that which devastated exist today. Tokyo and Yokohoma two years ago. One of the announced 'humiliation' Won Through Children meetings was called off because of popular sympathy with the earth- MEETINGS for mothers accomquake sufferers, and the others were pany the kindergarten which scantily attended and devoid of en- American Methodist women are conthusiasm. Too many people in Tokyo remembered the promptness with ducting in Hakodate, northern Japan. which America opened its heart when that city was in ashes and ruins. Miss Goodwin writes: "The mothers When America acts like a Christian toward a non-Christian nation she seem to be enjoying their meeting:> discovers that the Golden Rule is no dead letter." very much, and we have had splendid attendance. One of the women has begun to go to church since the meet- ings started. She is nWoteamCahyrnisotitabn~ but is eager to learn.

able to do as much real, definite evan- gelistic work among the mothers as we long to do, but we can act as the connecting link with the church. The Unreached Groups in Japan children are taught to pray in the , . kindergarten and many of them pray at home, some also asking a blessing THOU.GH the .Church III Japan to- before each meal. The prayers of the children will help in the evangelizad~y IS. practIcally. self-governing, and IS rapIdly advancmg towards self- 717

tion of the homes." Among the moth- attendance of 30 and there were also ers of the children in the main kinder- six night schools with an average at- garten Miss Goodwin has started a tendance of 27. He says: Bible study class. One woman has become a Christian and she has "It is evident that this rapid influx of brought in others. Koreans, and its wide distribution through. out all parts of Japan, create a missionary Children's Views on Religion situation which calls for something much mOre radical and extensive than the churches ASUNDAY-SCHOOL worker asked in Japan and Korea have yet realized." some questions about religion in the class rooms of the secondary Korean Out-Station Clinic!! schools in Osaka, now the fifth large~t city in the world. Some 9,064 boys D R. NORMAN FOUND, a Methodand, girls were questioned. It was ist medical missionary in Konglearned that the parents of 7,973 were ju, Korea, is planning to organize a Buddhists, 387 Shintoists, and 329 number of clinics at out-points beyond were Christian. The number that the city in which he has his headthought there was a supreme being quarters. There are six main roads were 6,694, but some 1,276 misguided leading into Kongju. The plan is to ones said that. there is no God. select a village with a church about About 1,044 were in doubt and did not five or ten miles out along each road answer. Again 7,522 felt that there and hold there clinics on regular was some need for religion. When schedules, so that the people of the asked as to their preference 3,157 countryside may depend upon the wanted to be Buddhists and 1,513 place to be served on a regular date like Christianity. The others were in by either Dr. Found or his Korean doubt. The Bible had been read some- assistant. This is an experiment in what by 1,371. medical out-stations which has prob- ably not been tried on any other mis- Koreans in Jap8.Jl sion field.

E IGHTEEN years ago when the In a recent itinerating trip of about Y. M. C. A. sent a secretary to two hundred miles in this territory, work among the Korean students in Dr. Found discovered many small Tokyo there were only a few hundred villages where his services were very Koreans in Japan; at present there welcome. Going from village to vilare about 150,00,0. Regularly organ- lage he performed many minor and ized church work was not begun until major operations, most of them hav- 1912 when the Methodist and Presby- ing to be done in the street, because terian Councils united in sending a there was no clinic to which the pastor to the Christian students in patient might be taken. He carried Tokyo. In 1918 the pastor reported along with him two large boxes of that the Korean congregation was the medicine and they were practically third largest in the city. In 1921 the empty when he returned to Kongju. direction of the work for Korean students in Tokyo was transferred to the A MissioJ1ary Educator Federal Council and its field extended to include all Koreans in Japan. R. TWENTY years ago a Korean coun- A. Hardie, who, at the request of the try preacher asked John Z. Moore, Council, has made a survey of the missionary, for $1.50 a month to pay situation, reports that under the care for sending his boy away to boarding of Pastor Pak, a Korean, there were school. But after thinking it over he 12 groups, having a total enrollment changed his mind and asked that the of 333 adults, of whom 62 were bap- money be used for a school in the viltized. Six of the groups had Sunday- lage, for his son and other lads. The schools for children with an average school was opened with five pupils and one teacher on wages of $2.50 monthly. Now that school has grown

NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS t19

to 160, with three or four buildings of the benefits the Samoans have derived and a kindergarten of seventy pupils. from their teachers-the missionaries from The boy for whom the school was England. started is now at the capital, himself a teacher in the famous Pai Chai High Indians in Fiji School. In Pyeng Yang, the large city of the north, there is a Methodist LARGE numbers of the Indian high school, with a Korean principal colonists in the Fiji Islands sufwho was graduated at Ohio Wesleyan fered greatly under an indenture and Columbia, and linked with it are system which has now been done awav lower schools with 4,000 pupils. Not with. Rev. A. W. McMillan, who was long ago on a Japanese national holi- for seventeen years a missionary in day the Governor General, Baron India, and is now representing the Saito, formally presented Mr. Moore New Zealand Y. M. C. A. in work for with a silver vase bearing the Em- these Indians, says: "Since the abolipel'or's crest, and an illuminated tion of indenture, the people have scroll, setting forth the reason for scattered far and wide as independent awarding the imperial honor, namely, settlers. The Rockefeller Foundation "For having rendered distinguished has recently treated scores of thouservice in educational work for many sands of hookworm cases free of years." Mr. Moore has met the finan- charge, producing a marked improvecial cut in the work of the schools ment in the health and the spirits of ordered by the Methodist Foreign the community_ In many ways things Board by pledging from his own sal- are changing for the better. There is, aryan amount for the schools equal however, only one government prito four fifths of the amount given by mary schooL The missions (especially the mission for this purpose last year. the Methodists) are doing good pio- neer work, and the people themselves ISLANDS OF THE SEA are making brave efforts to run 'panchayati' or committee-managed Tribute to Samoan Missions schools, some of which receive a grant- in-aid from Government. Hakim Din. THE following letter was recently a well-educated Christian Indian, who received at the office of the London has been headmaster of a large high Missionary Society from Major-Gen- school in Sialkot, in the Punjab, and eral G. 8. Richardson, Administrator his wife, have now gone to take charge of Western Samoa: of the school carried on by Austrailian Methodists at Lautoka, and another I would like to pay a tribute to the Indian, a graduate of the Allahabad great work that has been done in Samoa Agricultural Institute, is doing good by the L. M. IS. I see evidence everywhere work in agricultural training. of the influence of your early missionaries who have left a permanent mark on the NORTH AMERICA character of the Samoan people, who are today a God·fearing, law·abiding and lov- Radio and Family Prayers able people. The administration of these islands is facilitated by the past efforts of A NEW invention is helping to rethese missionaaries who sacrificed themselves vive an old custom. "The Mornto bring out the conditions which now exist ing Watch," a service broadcast daily in this Territory. I cannot pay too high a by the Boston Y. M. C. A., has been tribute to the far-sighted policy of the attracting increasing interest. Promipioneer missionaries. Their wisdom and nent ministers lead the services for organizing ability is seen today in the the thousands who listen in. Through Samoans gradually learning to control their letters from professional and business own affairs, with a desire to live as Samoans, people, farmers, shut-ins, and from and not aspire to become Europeans in their old and young, it has been discovered outlook, habits and customs, but to work that a great many New 'Englanders out their own destiny under conditions best welcome this reversion to the habits suited to their individuality_ Their desire and efforts to spread the Gospel to other islands in the Pacific is proof of their Christianity having become a real thing in their lives, and a remarkably convincing evidence

of their forefathers. One letter reads: MacMillan and the Moravians "The Morning Watch is inspiring to all of my family. I now feel that my I N THE radio messages announcing day is started correctly, and my the safe arrival of the MacMillan optimism is maintained at one hun- Arctic Expedition at Hopedale on the dred per cent." coast of Labrador Commander Mac- Millan paid the following tribute to Christian Endeavor Convention the Moravian missionaries there: "Had it not been for the Moravians, DENOlIINATIONAL leaders out- whose service with utterly inadequate lined plans at the Thirtieth In- funds is little short of marvelous, ternational Christian Endeavor Con- there would not be an Eskimo alive vention in session at Portland, Ore- on the Labrador Coast today. Our gon, July 4th to lOth, for a closer cor- men attended service here in a spotrelation of the Christian Endeavor less little church with sand on the program of service and the general fioor, women in combination of native plans of the denominational leaders. and foreign costume on the right and Conferences held at the convention men with their best red tapes tying in marked a decided advance in the co- the tops of their sealskin boots on the operative programs, according to re- left. One Eskimo word makes a line ports. Christian Endeavor topics of an ordinary hymn. Congregational have been arranged so as to dovetail singing by Eskimos is the chief feainto the programs of Bible Study, Mis- ture of the service. W. W. Perret. in sionary Education, Stewardship and charge of the mission has done im- Evangelism of denominational groups. portant work in botany, climatology The theme of the convention was and ornithology, and is of the utmost "Fidelity to Christian Endeavor assistance to Koelz, of our party." Principles. " Emphasis was placed upon the evangelistic, community and A Papal Mission Board missionary activities of churches and the part played in these programs by THB Roman Catholic Church in the the Christian Endeavor Society. The United States is organizing an event of greatest interest was the re- American Board of Catholic Missions. tirement from active service of Dr. The plan, authorized by the hier- Francis E. Clark, who forty-four archy, is a final step in putting Cathyears ago established the Christian olic affairs upon a sound administra- Endeavor Society at Portland, Maine. tive and business basis. Two or three Dr. Daniel A. Poling, co-minister of years ago a welfare conference was the Marble Collegiate Church, New formed, and later national councils of York, was elected President of the Catholic men, and the same of women. United Society. Dr. Clark was elected 'l'be new board will bring under one President Emeritus. In honor of his head the missionary efforts, together long service on a non-salaried basis, with the great federations of volunthe trustees have arranged to estab- teer organizations. In the main, the lish what is called the Dr. Francis E. Catholic system now is like those of Clark Recognition Fund of $100,000, other great religious bodies, even to whose income will be devoted to the the employment in some cases of idensupport of Dr. and Mrs. Clark so long tical names. Some years ago a Cathas both shall live. After they have olic extension society was founded in been called to higher service the fund Chicago. Its success has been marked, will be known as the Francis E. Clark and it is to be employed as the organi- Memorial Fund, the income of which zation through which the new board will then be devoted to the extension is to function. Following the Chicago of Christian Endeavor work through- venture came one for foreign missions, out the whole world. fostered largely from New York. That work also has grown rapidly. Part of the new work to be entered upon, it

j925] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

is said, is in behalf of the thousands educational, civic, and welfare of Mexicans who come into the United agencies has been organized and un· Htates.-Missionary Herald. del' this body county committees have been established in sixty-three of the New York City Japanese counties of Kentucky. From the first I ~TEREST is being shown by the the Commission focused its attention Presbyterian and Reformed upon education as one of the strategic Churches in the 4,000 Japanese who points and the results of this work are in New York every year, many of have been gratifying. Through the them remaining for a long term as efforts of the Commission it is becomresidents or for study. It is estimated ing more common in Kentucky to call that at least 3,000 travelers from the Negro citizens to render service on sunrise kingdom pass through the city juries. Getting his cue from a State annually. Most of these are young interracial conference where this mat· men, very few being married, and of tel' was emphasized, a Negro lawyer the latter class 131 have families. demanded and obtained for his clieut 'fhat these people may be rightly in- a trial by a jury composed entirely of fluenced and have upon them the im- the Negro race. What the reaction press of Christian institutions it is of the lawyer was when the jury con~ proposed says The Continent, to form a center where they may come in con- victed his client in less than five tact with the people of the churches minutes and sentenced him to the who are concerned for their moral penitentiary for a term of three years may be easily imagined.

and spiritual uplift. To this end in 1909 a Japanese Christian Association ABlerican Conference on Airiea was formed, which carried on an in- T HE Africa Committee of the Comstitutional work for both men and mittee of Reference and Counsel women and was interdenominational has called an open conference on in character. Three years later a Africa to be held in the Kennedy School of Missions, Hartford, Ct., building on West 123d Street was October 30th to November 1st. Some leased. Now this work has so en- of the subjects to be considered at larged that it is contemplated taking this conference, which will be atover a larger building which, with its tended largely by representatives of equipment, will cost at least $200,000. mission boards having work on that A large number of persons have al- continent, will be "Present Situation ready enlisted to make possible this in Africa," "Educational Objectives new enterprise. The present Japa- in Africa," "The Education of Womnese membership is 200. This, it will en and Girls, " "Cooperation for be noted, is an institutional church, Africa and Africans," as well as and is not related to the Y. M. C. A., problems in hygiene and public the Y. W. C. A., or the Japanese Stu- health, languages and literature, and dent Christian Association, which has in the reaching of the people in large a national membership.

Interracial Work in Kentucky cities and mining centers of Africa.

Plans will also be made looking to- I NTERRACIAL work in Kentucky ward the "World Conference on was started under the auspices of Africa," to be held during 1926. the State Y. M. C. A. some five years Among the missionary and educa- ago with the avowed purpose of "cul- tional leaders who will address the tivating better relations between the conference are: Dr. Thomas Jesse races and improving the condition of Jones, educational director of the the Negro along lines agreed upon by Phelps-Stokes Fund, Dr. Homer L.

the Interracial Commission." Since Shantz, of the United States Depart- that time a strong State Interracial ment of Agriculture, Dr. J. H. Dil- Commission representing religious, lard, president of the Jeanes and 5

Slater Funds, Prof. Dr. Westermann, ket, but the bearer of glad tidings is of the University of Berlin, Rev. also there with his healing message."

Thomas S. Donohugh, associate secre- tary of the Methodist Episcopal Al….kan Gifts in Time of Need D Church, and Mr. J. H. Oldham, of R. GRAFTON BURKE, Protes- tant Episcopal missionary at London.

Among Philadelphia Jews Fort Yukon, Alaska, writing weeks afterward of the fire which destroyed ry1HE open-air meetings conducted in the mission house and left fourteen 1. Philadelphia during the summer persons homeless, says: and fall by the Jewish Evangelization But for a most generous and gratify- Society have been espeeially suecess- ing response by the people here and at ful, in the opinion of the Director. Circle and Beaver we should have been in Another test is the enmity they have a bad way. Johnny Fredson's father, old aroused. A Jewish newspaper in the Fred, whb tears in his eyes came early in city urges the opening of more re- the morning after the fire with a pair of moccasins for me and $5 for Mrs. Burke.

ligious schools and centers to offset He had been saving it for a long while, and nothing would go at all but that we "the unfair and offensive propaganda take it. Then Captain McCann and the of the missionaries." This item in steward, Mr. McIlvane, on the last boat The Bulletin, the quarterly of the So- out, left generously of their food supplies ciety reveals the fact that the work and blankets. You should have seen the Indians bringing moccasins to church the of the witnesses for Christ among the following Sunday. A clothes basket full Jews of that city is telling to some was given. Pillows they made from the extent on the Jews. That the methods feathers of Alaska geese, the pillows in- are "unfair" is merely the false itialed in red tbread. Our natives gave Mrs. Burke a piece of brilliant purple velvet for judgment of Jews who hate the Gos- a dress. And I now have several caps and pel. This is the cry whenever Chris- toques. An Indian woman meeting Grafton tians attempt to instruct Jews in the (age,1 sevell) recently said, "1 am making Gospel of Christ. " The offense of the you a parka." To which the little fellow jauntily replied, "All right. I have four cross," has not ceased. already, but you make it and I'll sell it for grub J "

AlIlong the Papago Indians SOUTHERN ARIZONA forms the LATIN AMERICA tribal headquarters of these In- The Mexican Separatists T dians, among whom the Presbyterian HE so-called "llexican Catholic Apostolic Church," which, aban- Board of National Missions is finding a fruitful field. In the seventeenth doning the authority of Rome and the century Spanish missionaries visited celibacy of the clergy, calls for re- and baptized them, and then departed, ligious services in Spanish, was re- leaving their crosses, beads and amu- ferred to in the June REVIEW. Dis- lets, with a pagan people. In 1903, turbances in various centers have been the Presbyterian Papago Mission was reported. The Roman Catholies at opened in an Indian camp adjacent to once organized a "National I,eague Tucson. Many of those Indians have for the Defense of Religion." The more permanent residence on the schismatics took eharge of their first desert south and west of that city. church by force in the city of Mexico, There are some fifty villages on the and there was blood shed in the aet of desert. The missionary has to travel doing it. The Roman Catholics say hundreds of miles in his ministry to they are ready to defend everyone of these people. Five ehurehes have their ehurch buildings by foree, and been established, one in the village of by the shedding of blood if it is neees- Tueson, and four on the desert. " The sary. The Government took the bootlegger, the gambler, the leader of church building away from both sides vice," says The Presbyterian, "is and is going to convert it into il pushing his wares in the desert mar- museum of fine arts, but it gave two

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

churches to the schismatics which it in jail, with nothing to eat. "Give up had taken from the Roman Catholics the Gospel or starve," was the ultisome years ago. The latest report is matum offered by the priest and other that the Romanists have adopted a persecutors. ' ,We will starve then," new attitude, and are planning an replied the Indians. The superinteneducational campaign among their dent of the mission, on hearing of the people in which the Catholic Bible arrest of these converts, followed on and Catechism are to have wide and after them, taking, food with him; free distribution. Nothing, according and this food which he brought them to Rev. P. R. Zavaleta, a Presbyterian was the first that they had eaten in minister, will delight Perez, the leader five days. By going from one official of the schismatics more, for he well to another, he succeeded in securing knows that the Roman Catholic policy their release. These Indians erected will not bear a measurement by Bibli- themselves an adobe church building, cal standards, and that the Mexican capable of seating 1,000 persons. populace enlightened by the Word, will pronounce against it. Political Enndty in Brazil Women in Cuban Church W R. SCHISLER, educational mis- • sionary of the M. 1<J. Church, THE Protestant Episcopal Convoca- South, in Uruguayana, Brazil, after tion of the District of Cuba, meet- writing of the practical difficulties ing in Havana in June, voted with which the recent revolutionary dispractically no opposition, to admit turbances in Brazil placed in the way women as delegates to the meetings of of the school work, continues: "The Convocation, and to permit them to enmity in these political disputes enbecome members of parish vestries ters everything. Even Church affiliaand mission committees. This step tions take a secondary place. Political has been proposed several times be- opponents are usually bitter personal fore, but has always been defeated, enemies. A family will not have a and is rather significant in view of doctor unless he is 'of the same politithe Latin-American background. As cal party. Even in commerce the lines yet woman suffrage has gained no are very tightly drawn. Almost all foothold whatever in Cuba. relations are determined by political beliefs. Naturally during these revo- Indian Converts Loyal lutions all this is much worse. The great loss in lives in this strife results REV. W. F. JORDAN writes of the not so much from actual combat on way in which the Indian peons the battlefield as from individual disin Bolivia have received the Scrip- putes among neighbors. We missiontures and built a church under the aries and most of the native pastors auspices of the Canadian Baptist Mis- keep ourselves entirely out of all these sion. They have also been persecuted disputes. In this way we are prepared for their faith. A group of men- to help either side whenever we can. landowners and others-entered a But how difficult it is to reach people town and severely beat the men who with the Christian message when their had invited the mission to Collana. hearts are full of hatred for their They then took four of the Indian neighbors. Practically all the men go converts to the town of Calamarca, armed with long knives or revolvers where they put them in jail, with and many times both. They seem alnothing to eat. The following day ways to be in fear of their enemies. the helpless Indians were started on 0, how this country needs the Christ! foot, in charge of some soldiers, to ~he It is only as they learn of Him in town of Sicasica, seventy-five mIles spirit and in truth that they will be away. They were given no food en led out of these conditions." route, and on arrival they were put

EUROPE tendom is to be the work of the near Britioh Boxer Indemnity future. The recent conference at WHEN the bill was before Parlia- Malines is of particular interest. The ment providing for the remission representatives of the English Estabto China of the balance of the British Boxer indemnity, amounting to over lished Church and of the Oatholic £11,000,000, to be spread over twenty- Church decided not to issue any statethree years, all the leading British ment until the official joint declaramissionary societies which have work tion shall be issued. Meanwhile, howin China passed resolutions stating ever, there is an optimistic ring to the remarks made by Cardinal Mercier."

their definite intention not to make THE application for any share of the re- Protestants in France mitted portion of the fund, which may American MeAll Association, be applied to educational purposes. appealing for further support of They also state that even if grants are its work, says: "The question of the offered them they will not accept them ability of the French Protestant except with the full approval of the Church to support the Mission Popu- Chinese. laire is frequently raised. There are Dr. Henry T. Hodgkin, one of the still too few people who realize the secretaries of the National Christian proportion of France's population or Council of China, has stated with 39,000,000 even nominally connected great clearness the principles which with any church. A recent authority should be borne in mind in the dis- gives the following figures: lWman posal of these large funds. He urges Catholics in good standing, 7,000,000; that absolutely everything depends Protestants, 500,000; unchurched, upon the way in which the money is 31,000,000. 'We are,' writes M. Con- used, and that not only will no good nier, 'a very small minority almost be done but positive harm will be done swamped by the great mass of the if any ground is given to the Chinese people, scattered all over the country, for thinking that the money is to be which makes both organization and used to further British interests in the gathering of statistics very diffi- China. cult. In France there are approxi- . mately 1,200 churches or mission cen- Church of England and Rome ters belonging to different church THAT the promoters of the meeting unions, sects and! home mission so- "to reaffirm the principles of cieties, where 900 pastors are at work Protestantism, " which was held in (nearly 100 churches are without pas- London March 31st and described in tors). In the Alsace-Lorraine, 190 the June RiE;,VIEW, had good reasons pastors have charge of 256 churches.' There is no question of the consecrafor their action is evident from the tion and generosity of the noble little following quotation from The Com- band of Protestant churches, which monweal, a Romanist paper in Amer- supports a missionary on the field for ica: "Recent books issued by the So- every twelve pastors at home and ciety for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge (English) do homage to gives 16 1/8 per cent of all money the Virgin Mary in a way that would raised to missions, in contrast to the gratify Saint Bernard; and historical 8 1/3 per cent given to foreign mislearning, as it is carried on at Cam- sions in this country."

bridge and elsewhere, has so thoroughly altered views of the religioU'> Religions Future of Poland A revolution that the old-time animus POL,rSH author, K. W. Stezelec, writes in the Watchman-Examhas practically disappeared. These are all encouraging signs-even if iner of conditions in his native land: they do not, as yet, warrant the be- "Poland has many native radicals lief that a vast re-cementing of Chris- who are fighting for a division be-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tween the church and state, and more Russian Church Dilemma than one third of the population belongs to various non-Roman Catholic I N THE death of Patriarch Tikhon religions. When these forces unite in the already split and disunited politics against the Roman Catholic Russian Church is confronted with a national party a revision of the con- new and very serious crisis, in the stitution will occur, and most of the opinion of most Russian editors comarticles which deal with religion will menting on the new situation. Stanbe cancelled. The American friends ley High, also writing in The Chrisof Poland believe, according to the tian Register, says: evidence, that the Radicals will conquer, organize a strong government The "Living Church" leaders-Grasnitwhich will be able to give instructions sky, Vidnesky, and others-may be expected to the Roman Catholie Chureh as to to reassert themselves to gain control of the what publie morality, liberty of con- machinery of the Church. The Soviets, if science, and freedom of religion are. they believe such control would split the Everybody who knows Poland and its people will witness that the Polish Orthodox Church, win probably support farmer, just as the worker in the city, would cheerfully submit to the will of these leaders. But it is significant that the the Government against the will of the people of Russia-vast numbers of them- Roman Catholic Church in helping to have no less a loyalty to the (;nurch than assert the right of the civil authorities before the revolution. Persecution, ap· to maintain religious freedom. A parently, has served to make the religious fundamental law, whieh the church people even more religious. Their support eould not twist in favor of persecu- will not be forthcoming for a new set of tion, as the present religious para- leaders unless those leaders have at heart graphs of the constitution can be t.he real interests of the Church in Russia. twisted, is needed." And the Church, in Russia today, is keeping religion alive until that time when a less violent government will make it possible for the religious forces of the West to extend help to the Russian people.

AFRICA Africa's New Peril Greek Church Backs Y. H. C. A. SECRETARY LERRIGO of the American Baptist Foreign Mis- THE National Young Men's Chris- sion Society uses these words in an tian Association of Greece was or- article in Missions to describe present ganized early this summer when commercial conditions. He says: prominent citizens from Athens and "The world has discovered Africa and other cities met American Y. M. C. A. its riches. Foreign peoples of all naleaders at Kifissia and formulated the tionalities are entering in great numbasis of the movement. A former bers to exploit the new continent. mayor of Saloniki, leading merchants, The British Colonial Under-Secretary, bankers, ship operators, ex-royalists Major Ormsby-Gore, states that two and Venezelist ministers were among years ago Uganda produced ninety the delegates. The Metropolitan of bales of cotton, last year 137, and this Athens, titular head of the Greek Na- year the production will be 200,000. tional Church, who was present with Radium-bearing ore has been found his vicar, referred to the Y. M. C. A. by Belgium, the diamond and copper as an organization which, "through mines are being rapidly developed, its regular program, disseminates a while in certain colonies of West practical Christianity without empha- Africa exports are increasing at the sis on dogma or creed." He said that rate of sixty per cent a year. The the official church welcomes the Asso- work of our missionaries has been ciation and considers it a valuable made doubly, nay trebly, difficult by ally, because its spirit is the spirit of these new contracts with the outside Christ and it offers a practical means world. But the importance of tlteir of saving the nation's youth. work is emphasized by the urgency of the situation which is being created.

A race is taking place between the to a report made by Mrs. R. B. Kipp, godless forces of commercialism and missionary of the Methodist Episcopal industrialism now exploiting the land Church in that district, to the Board with such startling rapidity, and the of Foreign Missions. These African spiritual efforts of the representatives Christians have raised money to send of the churches of Christ who are try- one of their own pastors to a distant ing to capture the hearts, lives, vil- outpost in Angola. "People are comlages, social systems and tribal organ- ing to us from long distances asking ization of these primitive peoples for for teachers and pastors," says Mrs. God ere they go down into the pit of Kipp. "This last week two men destruction before tlJe invading ava- came forty miles with the news that rice-led hosts. " 130 of their fellows had given up their idols and want someone there to "Food for Souls" teach th"m. They say that if the present location of their village does r'f'HE book depots conducted by the not suit the missionaries, they will .l Egypt General Mission bear thes() indicate another to which they will move. At another point where there words on their signboards, and many is a cluster of small native villages questions have been asked as to the which have hitherto been considereci meaning of the phrase. The depot in heathen, twenty-one men have prom- Alexandria is located in the heart of ised to begin building at once a house an exclusively Moslem quarter. Dur- for clJapel and school, if we will send ing the last· few months, from this a teacher. The women and children center every shopping street in Alex- want to help also. At Quessua, after andria has been in process of being several days of prayer and preaching visited, and many hundreds of books, and instruction, one hundred persons mostly Genesis and gospels, have been were added to the roll of preparatory sold to Moslems. Douglas Porter, who membership in the Methodist Episcois in charge, writes of the daily vis- pal Church and twenty-seven were reitors to the depot, and continues: ceived into full membership re- "On Wednesday evenings we have a cently. " lecture, attended by numbers varying from fifteeJ;l to thirty, sometimes using Rift' Christian Converts the magic lantern, which is very popular. Occasionally the lecture is in THE military difficulties which both English interpreted, when we have France and Spain have recently had the very welcome help of Chris- been having in the Riff region of tian friends in Alexandria who have Morocco give special interest to the become interested in the students. report by Rev. Edwin F. Frease, mis- After the lecture, questions are asked sionary of the Methodist Episcopal which sometimes would puzzle a theo- Church in Algiers, of the annual meetlogical professor. Admission is by ing of the North Africa Conference ticket. This is really only a notice of held at Fort National, one hundred meeting, but it helps to make an im- miles east of Algiers City. Among the pression. Moreover, every boy is cases of conversion reported at the there not attending a public meeting, conference he mentions a stalwart, but by invitation. These students tall, Kabyle mountaineer, his wife and are really the key to Egypt's political only child, and two upstanding young problem. " men, who are very different now from their Riff kinsmen in Morocco still in African Home Mi••ions mediawal Moslem savagery. "'Of the same sturdy stock, but this time in AHOME MISSIONARY SOCIE- Algiers, were baptized five of the TY, to be known as the "Society older girls of the Kabyle Girls Home, to Aid in Evangelization," has been nine of the older boys from the AIorganized by the African Christians in Quessua, Angola, Africa, according

NEWS FROM MANY LtANDS

giers Boys' Home. All were baptized "Within the last few veal'S Turkish at their own request, after elear evi- students who received their education dence of conversion and careful teach- at Robert College have become ining. Could you but see the contrast fluential, " she said. "Before the between these girls and boys and their Young Turk Revolution of 1908 Abless fortunate brothers and sisters in dnl Hamid refused to allow Turks to the mountain villages!" study at the American colleges, but since then we have had Turkish stu- O;{ A.hanti Missionary Meeting dents and the oldest of them are now March 11th a gathcring was in a position to advance our educa- IJeld in Kumasi, the famous West tional ideals in Turkey. There is now African city, which may well mark an a Turkish university ,'vhich is training epoch in the history of Christian both men and women, while Robert .Missions there. It was but an old- College and the Constantinople Colfashioned missionary meeting, famil- lege for Women have a far larger iar to American Christians, but a proportion of Tnrks in their student nove':ty to the audience which filled bodies than ever before. " the spacious new church for this publice meeting on a week-day at which Aid for Assyrian Church the ideals of missionary enterprise were set forth by their own leaders. TWO representatives of the ProteR- With one exception all the speakerR tant Episcopal Church have gone were natives including NanaPrempeh, to Mosul, about two hundred miles ex-King of Ashanti, recently returned north of Baghdad, to render aid to from exile. Very modestly, yct with the Assyrian (Nestorian) Church, at real dignity, did he preside over the the earnest request of the authorities enthusiastic assembly, taking a keen of that Church. They are the Rev. interest in all that was said and done. John B. Panfil, who goes to direct edu- A Canadian missionary writes: cational work among Assyrian clergy, and }lr. Enoch R. Applegate, who is The more one comes into contact with to develop and supervise secular eduthe Ashanti people the more one is im· cation, and in other ways assist the pressed with the potentialities latent in them people and strenghten and restore the as a race. In spite of all that has been work of this very ancient Church. achieved they are not yet fnlly aronsed. During the World War the Assyrians There are signs of a great spiritnal awaken· took part with the allies, against the ing near at hand, at which those who live Turks. Since then they have been to see it will have reason to marvel. driven out of their mountain homes by boundary disputes between Turks, THE NEAR EAST French, and English. Since 1913 they have decreased from 200,000 to 50,000. Turks in ADlerican Schools "Unsettled conditions and oppres- sion," says The Living Ch1tr~h, "have MRS. GEORGE HUNTINGTON, interfered with education, and have oj' wife of the Vice President of course interrupted the preparation of Robert College and daughter of Cleve- men for Holy Orders. The leaders land Dodge, who returned from Con- of the people recognize the need. The stantinople in July, was quoted in the office of Patriarch, which is heredi- New York Times as saying that the tary, is now held by a lad of seventeen, educational situation in "Turkey is who is being educated in Canternow better than it ever has been as a bury." result of the willingness of the Mustapha Kemal Government to cooperate Arabia After Twenty Years with the American colleges. For the first time influential Turks are now MRS. E. E. OLOOTrr, treasurer of sending their sons and daughters to the American Christian Litera- American institutions and are en- ture Society for Moslems, has recently deavoring to develop Turkish schools and colleges on American models.

visited the missions in Arabia of the E. Dewey, Methodist Episcopal mis- Reformed Church in America. She sionaries, were assigned to fight the compares conditions now with what plague in a group of villages. For she found in a similar trip twenty two weeks the representatives of these years ago: three religions struggled together, do- ing all that they could for those who It was a joy to shake hands with a were ill and applying modern methods few converts and some inquirers and to of warding off the disease among those realize that there haye been some "sweet who had not been attacked. first-fruits" even in Arabia, where an open confession of Christ leads to certain persecu· , ,A hundred times since then, as we tion and sometimes even to death. . ….. have traveled through the district," says Mr. Dewey in reporting the in- Tvcnty years ago no missionaries were cident to the Board of Foreign Mis· allowed to locate in Kuweit, and thc col· sions, "we have been met by a judgporteur had been put to sea in an open boat ment of the work we have done. shortly before we were in Arabia. What Hindu and Moslem alike say to us a contrast now in the two good hospitals, 'That was the sort of work Jesus two excellent missionary homes and three taught men to do.' " This furnishes rented buildings, as well as in great friendli· further proof of what workers in ness of the sheikhs of recent vears. India say so often; namely, that Dr. and Mrs. Grenfell had be~n in Baghdad thoughtful Indians are making the just before us and Dr. Grenfell has quoted principles of Jesus the test of con- Bishop Gwynne as saying that "the stone duct. wall of Mohammedanism is being under· mined by loving deeds and Christ'. Spirit in "The Children's City" illuminative lives." ONE of the great problems of India INDIA lies in the people formerly called Eurasians, but now known as Anglo- Madl'a.. Governor on Missions Indians. A great contribution to the solution of this problem has been made H IS EXCELLENCY THE GOV- by Dr. Grahame, who is described as ERNOR OF MADRAS in a rc- "one of the most brilliant missioncent address at Coonoor, said: aries of the Free Church of Scot- land. " In 1889 he and his wife went I sometimes think that we who stand to Kalimpong in the eastern lIimaoutside are not sufficiently interested in mis· layas, and a strong Christian comsion work and do not pay sufficient gratitude munity has been built up there among to the workers. If we hear of any sudden the people of the mountains. He deed of heroism or if we hear of the story carried in his heart, however, the of saving a life in which courage is dis· memory of the waifs of mixed parentplayed, if we hear any story of a romantic age whom he had seen on the strcet" adventure of exploration under conditions of of Calcutta, and in 1900, with the great danger and difficulty, we are at once help of the Governor of Bengal, he thrilled and rightly thrilled, but do we opened at Kalimpong a home for six always recognize that side by side with us of them. Today the "St. Andrew's in our daily life are living a body of men Colonial I-ffimes, " generally known as and women who are daily leading lives of "the Children's City, " have a populaheroism, who are living far away from their tion of 625 boys and girls, with a homes—-and in homes not always such as community of seventy-house moththey would have chosen in the land of their ers, teachers, and others-who minisadoption-far away from their friends in ter to them. The Queen Mary School isolated posts and having none of the is one of the largest and most efficient amenities of lifet They are often called secondary schools in BengaL The upon to meet sudden epidemics, and all this twenty cottages are scattered up and they are doing quietly and unostentatiously, down the mountain-side, each a real year after year, giving the very best of their lives. We do not always pay to them the gratitude which we ought, and which on behalf of those outside the mission fiold I am so anxious to offer this evening.

Three Religions Fight Oholera DURING a recent outbreak of . cholera on the Birbhum district of Bengal, India, a Mohammedan, a Hindu and the Rev. and Mrs. Halsey

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

home under the care of a good mother. precaution was taken to screen the The children are taught the dignity royal traveler from public view. The of labor. The old boys and girl~ aeroplane was placed in the aeroscattered over the world, look back on drome so that the door was on the far Kalimpong with loving thoughts. side from the onlookers, and no men were allowed in the vicinity. The Indianizing Church Council" Maharani arrived in a closed motor- car with blinds drawn tightly, the car AT a recent meeting of the Bombay drew up close to the machine, and Council of the new United Church Her Highness, very heavily veiled, of India (North) the most important stepped out. The pilot stood with his discussion was on the relation of for- back turned so that he could not see eign missionaries to the Church Coun- his distinguished passenger j he had cils at present being formed. The de- previously instructed the Maharani's cision reached was as follows: "(1) English lady companion how to get Ordained foreign missionaries shall be into the aeroplane, and when he heard admitted to the roll of ministers only the cabin door close and was told that under Article XII (g) with regard to all was right, he climbed into his own the admission of ministers from other place and made the ascent. Thus communions. When so admitted they maintaining strict purdah, the Mahashall be full members of the Council, rani of Bhartpur and her attendants and be under its discipline, and shall made a flight over the old imperial cease to be members of any other city of Delhi. On landing, similar similar Church Court. (2) Whereas precautions were observed." under the above section it will be necessary for ordained foreign mis- The Late C. R. Das sionaries to sever their connection with their own Church and whereas AMEMORIAL service for the late it is realized that, on account of their C. R. Das of India was held in peculiar relation to their mission com- International House, New York City, mittees, there will be difficulty in the in July. The Dnyanodaya of Bombay case of some in severing their connec- gives this estimate of him: "Probtion with their own Church, the Coun- ably no man in recent Indian history cil may annually elect as correspond- has stirred so much animosity as did ing members, with the right of vote, the late Mr. C. R. Das whose sudden not more than three ordained foreign death took place at Darjeeling last missionaries, provided no rcpresenta- week. Criticized mercilessly by those tion is secured under the above sec- of his countrymen who swore by Nontion. " There was some discussion of cooperation, because he sought to a compromise measure which placed make use of the Councils in ac- Indian and foreign ordained minis- cordance with his own lights and his ters on exactly the same level, but only own conscience, Mr. Das was fired into three of the fifteen present voted for with equal severity by the Europeans it. and their sympathizers who were so often infuriated because he differed at Purdah in an Aeroplane least as much from them-probably a great deal more. One of his greatest THE presence of an English aero- achievements has been that he helped anut in India led the Maharaja of to bring home to Mr. Gandhi as prob- Bhartpur recently to take a short ex- ably no one else did, the utter imcursion in the air. His wife, the practicability of much of his policy Maharani, then wished to do the same. and compelled the iron will of the The Foreign Field says: "The diffi- :lHahatma to agree to the Swarajist culty was that Her Highness keeps course of action in recent months strict purdah and the trip had there- …… All impartial witnesses of the fore to be so arranged that her 'se- battle he has fought will agree that clusion' should not be violated. Every

there was a vein of noble idealism in idge on July 20, 1925 directed Secre. many of his public utterances, and tary Mellon to remit the balance of that his handing over all his property the Boxer indemnity fund, amounting for the beneiit of his countrymen, an to $6,137,552, to be used in the pro· act he performed several months ago, motion of scientific education in was one of the mo~t characteril'ltic China. The money will be turned things of his whole career." over to the trustees of the China Foundation for the Promotion of CHINA Education and Culture composed of nine Chinese and five Americans China Inland Mission Jubilee created by mandate of the President of China on Sept. 17, 1924, for the THE sixtieth anniversary of the custody and control of the remitted founding of the China Inland Mis· funds. The funds are to be used for sian has been wideIv celebrated. On the" development of scientific knowl. edge and the application of such June 25, 1865, Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, kno'ledge to the conditions in China through the promotion of technical following a call of God to reach in· training of scientific research, experi. land China with the Gospel, wrote in mentation and demonstration, and the margin of his Bible: "Prayed for training in science teaching, and to twenty·four willing, skillful laborers the advancement of cultural enter· at Brighton. " This number was prises of a permanent character, such asked for in order to supply two for as libraries and the like." each of eleven provinces still without a missionary, and two for Mongolia. Chinese Bible Pictures God's answer finds partial expres· REV. E. G. TEWKSBURY, secre· sion in the following record of that tary for China of the World's mission to the end of 1924 :-More Sunday School Association, writes: than 2,000 missionaries sent out in 60 "All Sunday·school work must in· years, of whom 1,134 are still on creasingly become indigenous, if it is active service in 15 provinces, besides to root and grow in the Orient. Not Chinese Turkestan and the borders of only in the Lesson Note preparation Mongolia and Tibet; $15,000,000 re· but also in pictures is the China Sun· ceived and used in the work; present day School Union seeking to make its stations 258; out·stations 1,764; material more indigenous. A Chinese chapels, 1,518; hospitals 13; dis· Christian artist has been employed on pensaries 91; schools 545; paid full time especially for this Bible il· Chinese workers 2,211; voluntary lustrative work. It will be interest· Chinese workers 2,150; churches ing to watch his work, as he attempts 1,165; communicant members 64,350 ; to make the Bible live for his coun· baptized in 1924, 5,779; baptizer! trymen. There is but little hope that since commencement of work 104,820. the majority of the present genera· tion of adult illiterates can ever learn Balance of Boxer Indemnity to read fluently with the old Chinese characters, nor, for that matter, with ONE of China's chief reasons for the Roman or any other phonetic considering America her friend alphabet. They must depend for their has been the well·known decision of knowledge of the Bible on the spokeu Congress in 1908 to reduce the share word or their memory, unless in some of the United States in the Boxer In· way we can tell them the Bible stories demnity by about $10,000,000, and to without words. The Sundav School request the Chinese Government to Union is making an attempt to do use the money for educational pur· this, at least with some of the Bible poses. In consequence, Tsing H ua stories, and in this attempt we are College, from which so many Chinese students have come to the Uniterl States, was established. Acting on a second Congressional joint resolution, passed May 21, 1924, President Cool·

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

following out a Chinese proverb which study tendencies and developments in says' A thousand words are not equal the Christian program throughout the to one look.' " world. The President, Vice-President and Secretary-Treasurer, respectively Shanghai Opiu:m Raid a Y. M. C. A. man, a China Inland missionary and a Presbvterian mis- THE 1925 report of the China In- sionary, constitute the ex"ecutive com- land Mission contains the follow- mittee with the addition of one repreing significant statement: " Reports sentative from. each of the other misfrom many provinces tell of vast areas sions or churches. A recent subject given over again to the cultivation of for discussion was, "What can we the poppy, and evidence is constantly foreign Christians in Chefoo do to forthcoming to prove the existence of better conditions during the coming widespread organizations for the summer 1" The main issue considered smuggling of the drug. In one house was the control, limitation, or elimiwhich was raided in Shanghai an nation of bars and brothels opened for astonishing series of secret passages the patronage of American sailors. were discovered with cupboards containing opium valued at $1,250,000. Chinese Bible Study Methods Documents revealed an immense organization for the import of opium DAVID R. PIPER, in an interestfrom abroad. In one of the contracts ing article in the New Century seized the following words occurred: S. S. Teacher's Monthly, quotes a mis- 'The navy, army and police will gen- sionary from Siam, who said: "China erally assist in the protection of the is the coming Christian nation of the goods. ' The names of firms at Con- world; the Chinese Christians put the stantinople, in Switzerland and in teachings of Christ into practice in all Japan, as well as Chinese, were men- their daily relationships more perfecttioned. A telegraphic code for deal- ly and more sincerely than any othel' ing in opium, heroin, morphia and Christian people the world over." cocaine was found, as well as con- rfhe explanation of this and similar tracts made out in dollars, yen, sterl- statements Mr. Piper finds in the ing and Turkish currency amounting methods which have been followed for to millions of dollars. Such cases years by Chinese Sunday-school throw a glaring light on the scandal- classes, and which are described in an ous proceedings connected with this article in The China Sunday School baneful traffic. Even the present J mtrnal: The lesson period opens hostilities in China are being called it w"ith presentation of a problem based 'drug war,' since the various war on the lesson truth, but taken from lords, with the honorable exception real life, which the class immediately of Marshal Feng, are said to be re- begins to discuss. If the claRs is large sponsible for nine tenths of the com- it is divided into groups of five or six, pulsory cultivation of the drug in and since there is plenty of time, with that country. " no half-hour limit as in American Sunday-schools, the groups reassemble A Christian Fellowship Group and continue the discussion by means of group spokesmen giving to the AN organization bearing this name, whole class the best points brought composed of nearly one hundred out in the group discussion. This, the missionaries and foreign Christian leaders of the China Sunday School business people, has been formed in Union believe, accounts for the high Chefoo, China. Its purpose is to un- quality and thoroughgoing sincerity derstand the points of view of the displayed in the lives of Chinese various elements that compose it, to Christians. They study Bible truth discuss common problems, and to always in its actual relation to their real life problems.

Demands on Mis.ion Schools countries were present, and it was re- ported that there are one hundred SPEAKING especially of conditions Presbyterian denominations in the in the Island of Hainan, the world-twenty-nine on the continent Board of Foreign Missions of the of Europe, eleven in Great Britain Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. and Ireland, fourteen in Asia, sixteen says in its latest report: "China's in Africa, thirteen in North America. only hope is in the kind of men that The rest are in South America, the the Christian schools are producing. West Indies and Australasia. An in- Mere education will not produce the teresting development was the recomresults; in Hainan some of the worst mendation of the business committee grafters are graduates of government that the eastern and western sections schools; two of the leaders of bandit of the executive commission appoint armies in Hainan are graduates of committees to confer together and regovernment middle (high) schools. port their findings to the next con- A school without Christianity fails as ference on the subject of an Alliance a rule to prepare public-spirited, creed. There was by no means honest and efficient leaders. The unanimity in the Alliance favoring Chinese, people are now realizing this the forming of a creed, or a declarafact. Officials and gentry, prominent tory statement of faith. This was business and professional people, are favored largely by men from Amersending their children to the mission ica. schools as never before. The crowd of students which yearly gathers for Our Unfinished Task the entrance examinations in the middle schools of Kiungchow City il- AFRICA contains 42,000,000 Molustrates the Chinese determination hammedans. to get an education which will fit them for the modern world and pre- Of the 3,600,000 people of Madagaspare them to be leaders in the future car, 3,000,000 are heathen. Republic. The student class is changing :faster and absorbing more new Siam, "Kingdom of the Free," has ideas than any other class in China. 87,000 Buddhist priests and 13,000 Their school books and equipment are Buddhist temples. beginning to compare favorably with those found abroad. The demand Multitudes among the 340,000 Inupon the mission schools has been far dians of the United States still believe in excess of the accommodations and in the old pagan faiths of their anit has been very difficult to meet the cestors. arguments put forward by some of the parents, who have illBisted on the Of the people of India, 216,000,000 schools taking their boys. The prob- are Hindus, 69,000,000 are Mohammelem has been to sift out not only good dans, 11,000,000 are Buddhists, 10,- students, and worthy ones, but to try 000,000 are animists, and less than to admit those to whom the mission 5,000,000 are Christians. could look forward for the leadership in the churches in Hainan." In our Philippine Islands there are 300,000 heathen animists, 500,000 GENERAL Mohammedans, 1,500,000 independent Catholics and 8,000,000 Roman Catho- Pan.Presbyterian Oonference lics. The population as a whole totals about 11,000,000. AT the meeting of the Alliance of Reformed Churches Throughout China still has more than 300,000,- the World Holding the Presbyterian 000 adherents of heathen religions. System held in Cardiff, Wales, in J'une, 323 delegates from twenty-three More than 118,000 Shintoist temples and shrines are to be found in Japan. Buddhist temples total more than 70,000. These two religions number at least 72,000,000 of the 77,000,000 people.-The Continent.

MISSJ[ONARY

'Ihe Syrians in America. Philip K. Hitti. very few Protestants identify them- 12mo., 139 pages, 1 map, 7 illustrations. selves with any church. The Syrians $1.00. New York. 1924. in America are widely scattered; they were members of an Evangelical This volume of the Racial Studies church in Syria which was the only in the New American Series should one of its kind, and they are confused find a cordial welcome among all in- by the multiplicity of denomination8 terested in Christian work among the and do not know where they belong. immigrant peoples in the United There has been little systematic effort States, both because, it releases an- on the part of the Protestant churches other of the valuable manuscripts of America to win even those who originally prepared for the Inter- have come as Protestants. Thus the church World Movement, and because work of foreign missionaries is set at of the real contribution which the naught by the indifference of Ameribook makes to our knowledge con- can Christians to their immigrant cerning the subject. neighbors. Although the Syrians are great readers, the only religious liter- Although Syria was the birthplace ature available for Syrians in their of both Judaism and Christianity, and own tongue is that published by .the "has been of greater significance to Russellites. Dr. Hitti points out that mankind, spiritually and materially, "kindliness, free from condescension, than any other single country in the and readiness on the part of ~;merican world," most Americans know little congregations to extend the hand of about modern Syria or of the people fellowship" are proper agencies of who live there, and still less concern- missionary work among them. "After ing the thousands who have left that all is said and done, " he remarks, "it land to take up their abode in Amer- is not the pastor, the religious worker, ica. Dr. Hitti was born in Mt. or the official representative of the ~banon, was partly educated in church, but the ordinary man and Beirut, and is now serving his people woman with whom the immigrant there, but he spent much time in deals that is going to determine his America where he earned unusual attitude toward Christian America." scholastic recognition. His description of the life of his countrymen, K. D. M. both in Syria and in the United States, is vivid, interesting and true. Dia~nosing the Rural Church. C. Luther Those interested in foreign missionary work in Syria will read with Fry. 234 pp. $1.50. New York. 1924.

profit Dr. Hitti's account of the effect This painstakingly accurate study of Protestant missionary effort on the is of especial value to denominational religious situation in Syria as well as executives, field secretaries, and pas- on the lives of those who have emi- tors of country churches. As Profes- grated to America. sor Franklin H. Giddings says in the While most of the 200,000 Syrians foreword it is: "An outstanding ex- living in this country retain their ample of the best scientific workman- allegiance to their old world faiths, ship. These findings are significant- whether to the Greek Orthodox, l1ar- and in certain instances perhaps un- .

onite, or Greek Catholic Churches, or expected, and a bit startling. They to the non-Christian Mohammedan, add richly to our knowledge of this Druze or Nusayriyyah faiths, while field."

733

The main divisions of the subject mighty have rejected it. Many outare" Measuring the Church" j "Comparing Individual Churches"; and castes in India have become educated "Comparing Church Life Past and Present." In estimating the worth of and have risen to distinction. The the church in the rural field, which includes the open country and the wonderful story of the "untouchsmall town, the author rejects the money measure, and the number of ables," their down-trodden life and members, as the best criterion, advocating instead the test of attendance the effect orfeatdhiengG. ospWelitahmouotngunthdeemr~ as the most accurate gauge of the is worth effectiveness of the church. standing these submerged millions at J. F. R. the base of the Indian pyramid, one The Expectation of Siam. Arthur 3. Brown. 12mo. 204 pp. Illus. Paper, 50 cents; cannot understand the present or the Cloth, 75 cents. New York. 1925. future of India. Siam is unique as a mission field in that it is exclusively the field of the The Gospel Romance in the Huts of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. Punjab. Howard E. Anderson. Dlus. The American Bible Society does col- 12mo. 133 pp. $1.25. New York. 1925. portage w'ork j otherwise the Presbyterians have the field, north and south, These pen and ink sketches show to themselves; and they have done a the outlines, the lights and shadows, remarkable work, as Dr. Brown clear- of missionary life among North India ly shows. peasants. The chapters are readable pictures of what the missionary saw The book is a readable and reliable in five and one-half years-including history of Siam, its people, progress, a wedding and a funeral, but chiefly races, religions and missionary work. everyday scenes in the villages and The people are simple and childlike jungles. Buddhists and Animists. The royal family has been friendly to Christian Hero Tales from Mission Lands. W. P. missions and has helped financially Nairne and Arthur P. Shepherd. 8vo. the hospital and educational work. A 238 pp. $1.75 net. New York. 1925. remarkable line of American missionaries-such as Abeel, House, Taylor, We realize more fully the great MacGilliway, Dodd, Dunlap, Briggs number of true heroes in the mission and McLean- have done pioneer fields as we read these brief biographwork and have borne the burden and ical sketches written for. adolescent heat of the day. The story of their boys. The twenty-two heroes whose discoveries, their hardships and their stories of brave adventure and sacritriumphs are here briefly told to in- fice are told here are Columba of spire the reader. In this little volume, Iona, Eliot and Bompas among the many will find fascinating excursions American Indians; Morrison, Moule, into a little-known mission field. Taylor, Stott, Hill, Peill and Jackson of China; Schwartz, Edwardes and India's Outcastes. Rev. W. S. Hunt. 12mo. Pennell of India; Mrs. Judson of Paper. 112 pp. Is, 6d. London. 1925. Burma; Hannington and Stewart of Africa; Armstrong and Booker Wash- The great Christward mass move- ington among the American Negroes ments in India have been and are and the native Christian converts among the outcastes of the villages. Lomai of the New Hebrides, Han-Ue- The poor and ignorant, the despised Lan of China and Sundar Singh of and weak have been ready, as in for- India. mer days, to accept the Good News where the rich and learned and These area very few selected al- most at random f,rom the possible missionary Hall of Fame.. The sto- ries are well told, with historic intro- ductions and questions, but they serve better to give adult teachers the main facts of the heroes' lives than as inspiring thrillers for adolescent boys. There is not enough of the detailed dramatic incident to captivate story revolves about the taking of the attention of the average energetic moving pictures. Highways and youth of today. Ford cars, railways, the camera- these devices of civilization and the Little Children of Mission Lands. Mary changes implicit in them seem to have Entwl<tle. Illus. 12mo. 199 pp. $1.75 interested the young people to whom net. New York. 1925. I loaned the book-these, and the mis- sionary adventure. They expressed 'I'he life of babies in China, Africa, surprise at the roads and the auto- Persia, South Sea Islands, North mobiles in Africa, and one and an- America, Arabia, India, Japan, Green- other said that the book certainly did land, Syria, Jamaica and elsewhere is make a fellow think about being a described for children of primary age. missionary. This comment, I feel 'fhese interesting facts about homes, sure, would please the author more clothes, games, food and habits will than any other of the favorable comgive mothers and teachers excellent ments. I suppose this is the hidden material with which to help the chil- ivory of her own quest. J. K. M. dren of America and England become friends of the children of other lands.

Today'. Supreme Challenge to America. Yourself and Your Body. By Wilfred T. Rev. J. F. Love. 12mo. 101 pp. $1.25. Grenfell. Illustrated with drawings by New York. 1925. the Author. 12mo. 324 pp. $2.50. New York. The secretary of the Southern Baptist Board of Foreign Missions makes As a Christian thinker and worker, an earnest appeal for a g,reat forward a physieian and a father of boys, Dr. missionary movement. America has Grenfell tells, in a fascinating way, unusual resources, position and abil- the story of the organism and the ity for leadership. Striking facts are functions of the human body. His presented in an impressive way that purpose is to impress on youthful and will prove very helpful to pastors in ignorant minds the wonderful and inpresenting the challenge to their con- tricate body that the ego inhabits· gregations. he unfolds the laws that must be ob: served to keep it in health and ready The Quest of the Hidden Ivory. By for the highest service. His story is Josephine Hope Westervelt. 12mo. 226 simple, though many of the terms used pp. $1.75. New York. 1924. are so teehnical as to need explana- tion to young people; many of his 'I'his story about Africa East is a 190 pencil drawings are unique and juvenile and a good one. 'fhe ad- humorous, but they truly illumine the ventures, and these are many, proceed text. against a background of an authentic Africa. :Miss Westervelt has known First Dr. Grenfell des:)ribes the how to pack her fiction with fact, so marvelous living machinery of the that the reader is truly enriched in body and shows the difference between knowledge. the body and the spirit or ego that inhabits it. Next comes a m'ore de- The tale is about hidden treasure tailed account of the framework and and danger and heroic achievements. how it is built, the units that make up The heroes are boys of the high school the skeleton; the motors (or muscles) age; the properties are not skimped- are described, the wires of communicaeither of animals, savages, forests, tion (nerves), the life fluid (blood) saial'is, pigmies, or other desired and the pump, pipes and furnace African ingredients. There is a faith- that comprise the eirculating system ful dog. There is a witch doctor and and maintain health. The" building a black queen. But to these Miss department" relates to food and its Westervelt has wisely added the use; the "department of public fresh interest of these commercial ad- health and disposition of refuse " reventures which are so large a factor fers to the digestive system; the in the life of modern Africa. The "sentinels" are the ears, eyes, nose the China Inland Mission. On a and the senses of taste and touch. "faith" basis the income of the mis- The chapter on "overalls" relates to sion is now over $800,000 a year and the skin and its care. Then comes a the total number of Chinese baptized description of the talking machine and in these missions has grown to 105,- the reproductive system. The final 000. The number of converts has chapter deals with" Defenses and De- doubled in the last ten years.

fenders "-glands, diseases, vaccines, antitoxins and other preventions and Education in East Africa. Report prepareu remedies. by T. J esse Jones for the Second C()lnmis- sion of the Phelps·Stokes Fund. Maps There could scarcely be a more in- and IIlus. 8 VO. 4,16 pp. New York and teresting and practical book on the London. 1925.

subject for those who wish to teach The second Education Commission the youth to understand and to care sent to Africa under the auspices of for their bodies. Dr. Grenfell men- the Phelps-Stokes Fund in cooperation tions the theory of evolution as being with the International Education held by some people but he does not Board, traveled around the continent champion the theory or dwell on it. but spent most of its time studying Missionaries will find valuable sug- conditions in East Africa – Kenya gestions here for teaching physiology Colony, Uganda, Tanganyika, Nyasato those who are ignorant of it. The land, Zanzibar, Rhodesia, Basutoland, book will help many to make the most Portuguese East Africa and Abysof life here, though naturally it does sinia. The result is a very complete not refer to the importance of the life and careful report of present condihereafter. tions, the government school system, How to Live. By Irving Fisher anU. Eugene the mission schools, European in- Lyman Fisk. 8vo. 541 pp. $2.00 net. fluences and excellent summaries and New York. 1925. recommendations. It is full of in- formation and sage advice, worthy of The fact that in the past ten years the attention of every missionary, adthis book (now revised and enlarged) ministrator and government interhas passed through seventeen editions ested in Africa. is enough of a recommendation. It is a non-technical compendium of The Lost Treasure of Umdilla, Annie M. rules for healthful living and has Barnes. IIIus. 12 mo. 224 pp. $1.50.

been prepared in collaboration with New York. 1925.

the Board of the Life Extension In- Mollie and Billy Stewart, two stitute. The chapters deal with air, young people, who went to visit food, poisons, activity, individual and Africa with their father, had some public hygiene and other subjects. strange experiences and some exciting Among the new topics discnsRcd are adventures. The story is interestingly aviation, birth-control, bootleg-liquor, told for 'teen age boys and girls and and vitamines. Special chapters are carrje~ a stirring missionary message.

devoted to the effects of alcohol and without moralizing.

narcotics, tobacco, how to avoid coldH, exercises, infection of ton~ils and Nature's Mighty Wonders. Richard New- ton. Illn8. 12 mo. 184 pp. 18, 9d net. teeth, organic diseases and eugenicR. Glasgow. 1925. Missionaries and households will -find here very valuable and diversified in- This new edition of an old book of formation for themselves and thcir sermons for children by a famous neighbors. preaeher of the past is run of beau- tiful, helpful thoughts. The sun, Our Magnificat. Pamphlet. 6d. China In- moon, stars, light, air, clouds, trees land Mission. London. 1925. and flowers are all used to teach A jubilee peon of praise on the lessons applicable to all ages, times occasion of the sixtieth anniversary of and races.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1896

GEORGE MULLER, PATRIAROH AND PROPHET OF BRISTOL

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Old Series.-AUGUST.-VOL. IX. No. 8.-NBID Serie8.

GEORGE MULLER, PAT~IARCH :AND PROPHET OF BRISTOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Probably Bristol itself has never seen such an imposing sight or heard such an impressive address as when the venerable patriarch, George Miiller, now in his ninety-first year, with eye undimmed and natural force unabated, stood forth, on the evening of March 25th, before an audience that packed even the aisles of the Young Men's Christian Association Hall, and for fifty minutes held the vast throng enthralled by the matchless story of the Lord's dealings with His servant in answer to believing prayer. After thirty years, during which I have been attending great missionary convocations and hearing great missionary advocates on occasions of absorbing interest, I can deliberately say that, for simple, unpretending eloquence-the eloquence of experience extending through seventy years of daily walk with God-that address far surpassed any I hav~ ever heard, as also for awe-inspiring and faith-incentive power.

The whole occasion and surroundings were unique. It was the closing evening of my so-called" mission" in Bristol, and the services of four days, during which such themes as the authority, inspiration, and infallibility of the Holy Scriptures, the personality and power of the Holy Spirit, the secrets of victory over sin, etc., consecutively treated, had prepared the way for the consideration of Christian missions. It was by my own invitation that Mr. Miiller spoke-in fact, somewhat reluctantly, as he shrank from occupying time which he thought belonged to me as a stranger visiting the city. But I was. desirous of impressing most emphatically upon my hearers tbe Divine aspect of missionary work, as an enterprise of God, rather than a mere scheme of church activity and philanthropy; and hence dependent for its success mainly upon the believing prayer that puts and keeps man into contact with God, and makes him a true co-worker with Him. For years the conviction has been growing that here lies the secret at once of all past failure and of all future success: we have not used the power which lies in the prayer of faith, and God is challenging us to put Him to proof in the faithful and believing use of our privilege of asking in Jesus' name. To accentuate and emphasize this thought as it should be done, I knew of but one man living who was in a sense without a peer, and that was my beloved friend and father in God, George Milller.

And he ,. filled the place." Erect, strong, childlike in manner, Saxon in simplicity, mighty in faith and hnmble in spirit, giving all glory to God, with a loud voice and clear articulation, so that everyone might hear, he gave his testimony to the livmg, present, prayer-hearing God. The address cannot be reproduced, even had it been most accurately reported. George Muller's face and form and voice and manner, and the authority of a seventy years' daily experimental proving of God's promises, no printed page can supply. There is a certain evasiveness about such a personal presence that is subtle, and refuses to be overcome by man's mechanical devices like the ethereal perfume of a flower, the aroma of the most delicate natural products. But those who heard that master address will never forget it, not because it was George Mullcr's speech, but because in it and back of it the God of prayer was speaking. There was the majesty of Sinai and the melting tenderness of Calvary combi.ned ; it sounded like the utterance of some old prophet of God who had outlived his generation.

If we cannot reproduce the scene, perhaps we may give a few of the bald facts, without the radiant atmosphere which lent them its holy charm.

Mr. :h!fUller told us briefly of his conversion in 1825, at the age of twenty, when he turned from all the seductive worldly pleasures of the card-table,the dance, the billiard-table, etc., to find his portion in God; and how, in 1829, four years later, he made an unreserved surrender of himself to God, henceforth to have Him ., all in all ;" giving up the love of the world, the love of money, the love of fame, the love of pleasure, the love of applause, for the love of God. At once he felt in himself the desire and yearning to go to a foreign land as a missionary, and particularly to India. Five times in succession he offered himself to God for this service; but for some reason not then apparent, God did not accept him for this form and field of activity, much to his disappointment and surprise. He did permit him, however, in various ways at once to become a helper to others who did go forth, and even to the extent of assisting more than one hundred men to enter the foreign field by aiding them pecuniarily as well as in other ways.

Afterward, from the Church he has gathered, and to which he has so long ministered, sixty persons have been sent to the various parts of the mission field. Again, he has been permitted by prayer and faith, in these later years, to assi.st hundreds of other missionaries both to get to their chosen spheres and to help them in their acti ve service.

Still more marvelously God has permitted George Muller himself to go forth on mission tours, to forty-two different countries, to preach and teach and testify, into all parts of Europe except Spain, Portugal, Sweden, ~Ild Norway i threll times i11 the principal centers of population in. America i twice in .the main cities and towns of Canada ; twice in India ; in the Straits of Malacca, in China, Japan, New South Wales, Victoria, Austraha, Tasmania, and New Zealt!nd. For seventeen years of his later life he, with his beloved and now departed wife, moved about in this manner, traveling in aU over two hundred thousand miles. He was able to speak in three languages-English, French, and German-and in other tongues through an interpreter. What abundant and marvelous opportunities God has thus given to him who in youth wondered that he was not accepted as a missionary to foreign lands! In Russia for eleven weeks he was in the princess' palace, speaking in immense drawing-rooms to the highest dignitaries and estates of the realm ; and thus among the highest and lowest alike he gave his witness to a prayer-hearing God, showing how God delights to use those who are surrendered entirely to His will, and ready to be only instruments that all glory may be His.

At this point of his great address Mr. Muller tarried to emphasize prayer as the one great weapon for carrying on God's war against the powers of evil; urging on his hearers, first, that only God can qualify or select and send forth men and women for such missionary service. Hence, the command in Matt. 9 : 38, "PRAY ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth laborers into His harvest." Secondly, he urged believing prayer as the only source of confidence for blessing on tlteir work. In answer to united and believing supplication that God would abundantly own tbeir labors, in the salvation, sanctification, and edification of souls, Divine blessing may be surely expected; and, thirdly, prayer must command supplies for all needful temporalities. Ten times, yes, twenty and even fifty times as much wealth lies at the disposal of God's people as they have ever yet consecrated and utilized; and if they are to show greater liberality, God must move His people in answer to prayer, to completely surrender themselves and their property at His call.

Then this venerable founder of the orphanages in Bristol resumed his powerful argument, drawn from personal experience of God's dealing, and the audience was again electrified by the magnificent testimony to a prayerhearing God. He gave a summary of the results of his life work. The sum total of money received and expended by him has been 1,394,800 pounds sterling, or about $0,974,000 ; and, as he emphatically added, all received from God in answer to prayer, without in a single case directly or indirectly asking any man for a penny. Mr. Muller solemnly challenged anyone in the audience or elsewhere to show any case in which he had sought pecuniary help, even in the greatest difficulties, from man, it being his distinctive purpose to demonstrate to an unhelieving world and a half-believing church that God may be depended upon for snpplies in answer to prayer.

As to the way in which this immense sum of money has been expended, Mr. Muller said: l. Aside entirely from the orphanage work, there have been established schools for 123,000 pupils in various countries-Great Britain, Europe, Asia, etc.-and through the schools many thousands have been converted unto God.

2. The work of the wide circulation of the Scriptures in many different languages has been carried on. For example, as soon as Spain and Italy were opened to the Bible, he entered these couutries at once with the 'Word of God. Up to this time there have been distJ:ibul;ed 275,000 Bibles, 1,426,500 New Testaments, 218,000 portions of the Bible, such as Gospels, etc., and 21,000 copies of the Psalms.

3. Upon direct missionary labors, in various lands, 255,000 pounds sterling ($1,275,000) have been expended, giving partial or complete support to hundreds of missionaries. Thus, during fifty-five years, he has been enabled, in answer to prayer, to give help to hundreds of His servants who have been, in God's hands, instrumental in the conversion of at least 20,000 persons in heathen and Moslem communities.

4. Tracts, pamphlets, books, and various kinds of Christian literature have been scattered in various lands and languages, to the number of 106,500,000! And who shall measure the blessing thus reaped as the harvest of such wide seed-sowing! Lett.ers come to the orphanage day after day, sometimes five and ten at a time, communicating knowledge of the wonderful way in which God has owned the dissemination of Christian literature in widely scattered fields of labor.

5. Then comes, last but not least, the orphan work. Five massive buildings have been erected on Ashley Down, at a cost of £115,000, or some $575,000, for building, fitting, and furnishing. These buildings have a total of 500 rooms, and can accommodate 2050 orphans and 112 teachers and helpers. The average sum expended yearly in support of these orphans is £26,000, or $130,000.

All this colossal work, the like of which no one man in our generation has ever wrought, is all to be traced to believing pmyer. Here is the unique spectacle of a solitary man, himself entirely without money, poor to this day so far as independent means are concerned, undertaking, in simple reliance on the promises of a prayer-hearing God, to support hundreds of missionaries, distribute millions of Bibles and other books and tracts, build five huge orphan houses and support 2000 orphans, himself traveling over forty-two countries, from the rising to the setting sun, and in all of these lands preaching the Gospel and bearing his witness to the faithfulness of God, and yet he has never had any property in lands or money in banks, wherewith to meet these immense daily costs. Thousands of times he has not had enough in hand to provide one day's meals, or even the next meal; and has had prayer-meetings between breakfast and dinner, or between supper and breakfast, to ask supplies for the immediate need j and yet in fifty-five years he has never known one instance in which the prayer has not been answered and the need met, tho sometimes literally only from meal to meal, with no adequate surplus for the next! And let it be noted that Mr. Miiller, in order not to weaken his testimony to a prayerhearing God, has enjoined on all his helpers never to make known the exigencies of the work to anyone outside the institution, but to unite with him in spreading all such wants before God alone; and lest his annual reports might be thought to be indirect appeals, for some three years no report was published, and yet the supplies continued to come with as little interruption and in as great abundance as before.

All this and more was said to that throng in Bristol, not only without self-glorying or vain boasting, but with the repeated and humbling affirmation that it was with the overwhelming consciousness of weakness and unworthiness, simply and only to show that God is a faithful God; and that every believer who wholly surrenders himself to Him and depends on believing prayer, may know God for himself, as the unchanging friend and helper of every suppliant soul, and equal to every crisis of need.

Interviews with Mr. George Muller were accorded me during every day of my stay in Bristol, and are cherished by me as among the most precious memories of my life. It is not once in a century that the world has a chance to enter upon its annals the story of a life such as that of the grcat patriarch of Bristol, and I wished to avail myself of what might be my last opportunity of such converse.

George Muller was born on September 27th, 1805, and is consequently, as has been noticed, in his ninety-first year. He is hale and hearty, quite erect, in good state of preservation, and said to me, as I renewed the precious acquaintance and friendship of eighteen years, in this series of interviews, that he was never better in health or more able to endure the strain of daily work than now. He may be found, day after day, in his office in " No.3" of the great orphanages on Ashley Down, and his hair is not more gray than that of many a man of fifty, while his eye is bright, and his vigor even greater than it was sixty years ago ; and the same serenity of God is on his face as of old-in fact, his dear face and form both wear an aspect of habitual repose, so long has he known the perfect peace of God.

Here is a man-let me repeat it for emphasis-who for sixty years has been living by faith and prayer, and has had under his care thousands on thousands of orphans, without often knowing where the next meal was coming from, or rather always knowing where it was to come from, and so having no care beyond the care which prayer at once carries up to God and leaves at His feet, to be borne by Him, that we ourselves may carry no burdens.

Two of his long-associated co-workers were asked in substance the following question: "You have seen Mr. Muller in all circumstances; when there was plenty of money in the bank and plenty of food in the larder; have you noticed any difference in his COn;lposure and calmness of spirit at these different times~" One of these intimate co-workers responded, "Not the slightest difference ;" the other replied, "If possible, his composure seems rather the greater wheu all supplies of money and of food are exhausted." Then followed another question, " How do you account for this ~ Any father would feel natural and unavoidable solicitude if his entire supplies for his children were exhausted; how much more the father of 2,000 orphans 1" Then came another answer, never to be forgotten: "The only way I can account. for this is Mr. Muller's own philosophy of holy living, which is that the beginning of anxiety is the end qffaith, and the beginning of true faith i.~ tlw end of anxiety."

·What a solution is contained in Lhis pregnant saying for all our doubts and difficulties! We treat the living God as dead; as one who was, but is not, who wrought wonders of old, but has" forgotten to be gracious," or " in anger shut up His tender mercies." 'IVould that we might come to the conclusion of the Psalmist (Psa, 77 : 10) : "This is my infirmity: but I will remember the years of the right hand of the Most High." It was my privilege to hear this holy man of God expound that Psalm at Bethesda Chapel on the morning of March 22d, and that exposition will henceforth be inseparable in my mind from the interviews that followed it, and the great testimony borne in the memorable public meeting of March 25th. He showed, with marvelous insight into the meaning of the Word, how the first half of the psalm down to the tenth verse is the experience of a suffering soul that in unbelief refuses to be comforted even by the promises of God, whose spirit is in rebellion against God, so that the thought of God is not a comfort, but rather a burden, and the spirit complains, is agitated instead of peaceful, so that sleep departs and trouble deepens. Then, at the" Selah," which at the end of the ninth verse bid8 us" Pause and consider," and which marks the turning-point of the Psalm, he confesses, " This is my infirmity;" in other words, I have been a fool! From this point on, comfort comes. God's wondrous doings in the past are recalled, His unchanging and unchangeable fidelity to promise, and new courage takes the place of despondency. He who brought His people out of Egypt can bring them into the Land of Promise, their true inheritance.

·What new power would enter into all our mission enterprises could we but come to this same mind! vVe have been fools to doubt and distrust the God who is able to do exceeding abundantly above all we ask or think; and are slow to remember that, from the time of Christ's resurrection, God's unit of measurement, aR to what He can do for us, is this: "According to the working of His mighty power, which He wrought in Christ when He raised Him from the dead."

Mr. Muller's confidence in prayer is boundless, yet childlike in simplicity. He gave this fact shortly since, to his co-workers, as a tonic to their faith. "I have," said he, "only yesterday afternoon received the answer to a prayer daily offered unto God for twenty-five years." And he added in conversation with me, "I have been daily praying to God for fifty-two years for the conversion of two men; and I have no doubt

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

they will both turn to God, for God has laid on my heart, and permitted and enabled me daily for over half a century, to hear before Him in faith in the name of Jesus this request, and now I often praise Him in advance for what He is going to do III answer to my prayers."

Bristol will henceforth be forever associated with these three precious reminiscences: that simple exposition of the seventy-seventh Psalm in Bethesda Chapel on Sunday morning, March 22d ; the blessed personal interviews with Mr. Muller and his beloved son-in-law, James Wright, after that S8rmon, and at the orphanage on the three days following, and finally that great word of witness before a vast throng on the evening of March 25th.

The least that I could do-and, alas! the mORt also-for the readel's of the REVIEW was to reproduce as far as possible the main features of this personal experience, with the grand salient points of Mr. Miiller's tes1imony, in the hope that God will deign to use this humble effort to impress His people, wherever these pages may be read, that the one grand key to all the problems of world-wide missions is an alliance by faith and obedience and believing prayer with the God whose work it is to evangelize and redeem this world through the instrumentality of his believing people.

Let prayer be offered as it should be, on the part of a peculiar people zealous of good works, in Jesus' name, and in the spirit of undoubting faith, and every result will follow that is essential to the speedy and glorious accomplishment of the work. God will thrust forth laborers, open the doors of access and of faith to the nations, open the hearts of His people to give money, and will visit with showers of blessing both the fields abroad which we till, and the churches at home which send the workmen and bring ill the tithes.

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN.

BY REV. WILLIAM H. GULICK, SAN SEBASTIAN, SPAIN.

It is not infrequently asked : "What need is there for sending evangelical missionaries to Spain?" Does not the following simple reply sufficiently answer the question ~ It is the inalienable right of every man to own a copy of the Bible and to have the liberty to read it for himself. Every community in which the Bible is not within the easy reach of every man, or where the" Word of God is bound" is a true missionary field to which the Christian missionary may not only go with propriety, but to which, from the evangelical standpoint, it is his duty to go to make known the truth. The question to be asked, therefore, is: "Are the masses in Spain allowed by their religious teachers to freely read and study for themselves the Word of God?" If they are, I would say: "Let the missionary go elsewhere; let him spend his money and life in taking the Bible and in explaining its message and in teaching its doctrines to people who do not have it."

We who have the Bible in our hands are aware that the Apostle Paul intended to visit Spain, and, so far as anything to the contrary is known, he did so; and we can imagine the Gospel that he must have preached! Spanish Roman Catholic tradition, however, entirely ignores Paul's proposed journey to Spain, and it affirms that Saint James was the first apostle to visit Spain-Santiago-who in sculptures and in paintings innumerable is represented as mounted on his white horse, and, with a lance in hand, prancing over the heads of the hapless Moors. That which interests us now, however, is not whether Paul, or James, or any other apostle or disciple in particular was the first to preach the Gospel in Spain, but, rather, whether" the glorious Gospel," which either the one or the other of the apostolic band must have preached, is the Christianity of the Spanish Church of to-day. Does the " Word or the Lord have free course" in Spain of to-day 1 A few facts taken from a multitude that might be cited will give us the answer to that question.

The archbishop of the see of Santiago de Campostela, the capital of Galicia, one of the most important dioceses of all Spain, on one occasion promised to give to a Protestant of that· parish a Roman Catholic Bible in exchange for his Protestant Bible; but after spending a long time in looking for one, he had to confess that he could not find one in the episcopal palace-that he would" have to send for it to Barcelona," all across the peninsula!

In the city of Zaragoza, on one occasion, one of the canons of the cathedral of La Virgen del Pilar, now and for many years one of the most popular shrines in Spain, took upon himself the mission of winning back to the Church of Rome a class of bright young men, members of our Evangelical Church. All testified to his trained skill as a controversialist, and to his gentle ways and winning manners both in conversation and in debate. Once and again some of these young men-after he had met them in their own hall-accepted the invitation to visit him in his private apartments, where they still further discussed, among others, the questions of justification by faith, Christ as our only mediator, and prayer-our young men ever appealing to the Bibles that they carried in their pockets. This rather piqued our good canon, and it forced him, much against his will, to refer to his Bible, which they insisted he should do. And here was his weak point. He knew that he did not know even his own Roman Catholic Bible. Once he confusedly sou.ght a familiar New Testament passage in the Old Testament, among the books of which he floundered painfully until the Protestant boys came to his rescue. That was the end of his mISSIOn. But not long after this episode he was elevated to a. bishopric, and it was no secret that it was in reward for his active efforts to reclaim the Protestants that infest that district. If the bishops show such ignorance of the Word of God, it is not to be wondered at that the parish or village priest shoul~ be found at a still lower level. A missionary was talking with one of these when the question of the worship of images came up. Allusion was made to the Second Commandment; and when he quoted the words, "Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in the heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water nnder the earth: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, . . . " the honest priest, instead of arguing, as an astuter man would have done, tllat Roman Catholics do not worship images, nor bow down to them, bnt only to the being or the spirit that they represent or that they suggest, he frankly admitted that they do worship them, and that their worship was permitted if not taught by the Church; and he declared that he could not believe that the words quoted by my friend were to be found in the Bible, a~Q much less in the Roman Catholic Bible. So a copy of the Bible sanctioned by his Church was produced. He read and reread the fatal words, and could hardly believe his own eyes. At last, with hands clenched and teeth set, he turned on his heel, and with intensest feeling exclaimed: " God made a mistake when He put that in the Bible!" Poor man! he could not believe that his Church could be guilty of deliberately suppressing that part of the Decalogue from its liturgies and from its catechisms; he could more easily believe that God had blundered! "And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch."

The Roman Catholic Church in Spain is not merely ignorant of the Bible-of their own Bible for that matter-and indifferent as to its circulation, it is actively and bitterly hostile to it. Pages could be filled with accounts of the indignities and abuses that evangelists and colporteurs are continually suffering who are engaged in this work.

It is not very long ago, and under a much more liberal government than that of to-day, that the Custom House authorities in the great and liberal city of Barcelona intercepted an invoice of Bibles that had already been examined and legally passed, and without pretence of law-but because advised so to do by the ecclesiastical authorities, who knew that they could control the civil officers to whom the case might be appealedmade a bonfire of them in the open court of the Custom House! The religious press joyously commented on the deed, and boasted with delight of " having revived the auto da /e of Inquisitorial times !"

One of the active colporteurs of the American Bible Society in the north of Spain, a prudent and godly man, is continually reporting to me obstruction to his work, and personal violence on the part of the priests. One day he found himself a fellow-traveler in a diligence for several hours with three women and a village priest, all strangers to him. Under the folds of his ample capa he carried, concealed on his knees, his colporteur's pack of Bibles and Scripture portions. The conversation of his companions was chiefly on the success of a " mission" that had recently been held in the parish of one of the women, the most interesting feature of which seemed to have been the tearing up of several Gospels in the pulpit by one of the " missioners," and a furious attack upon the Protestants, and espe- cially upon a man who was going about through the district selling BiMes and Gospels to the ignorant and innocent people. If it sometimes may do us good to see ourselves as others see us, our colporteur passed an edifying hour that forenoon-for it was of himself that they were unwittingly talking!

The priest was eager to meet him; he only hoped that he would come into his parish, and that he should have the good fortun~ to meet him face to face. "I know how to rid my parish of such vermin. There is no better remedy for such than a pair of revolvers. Oh, yes, I know how to do it! It will not be the first time that I have carried them under my gown."

At last they stopped to change the llOrses, and the priest and the women left the diligence for a few minutes. At that instant the thought flashed across our friend's mind, " Put a Gospel of Luke into the priest's bundle, that lies there loosely folded!" and no sooner thought than done. The travelers take their seats again, and before long the journey is ended and each one goes his own way-the priest with his bundle.

Three months later the colporteur is in the neighborhood of that priest. In spite of the priest's boasting, he has made several friends there and has sold a number of Scriptures. He asks one of his friends if the priest ever talks about the Protestants. " YeR, indeed. Some three months ago he fairly raved against them from the pulpit. He called them ' the spawn of hell. Look at this,' he cried, and he shook a little book in the face of the congregation. 'Worse than Satan they are; for by some black art they ]lave thrust this book upon me. And do you know where I found it ~ On the floor in the middle of my room! I know not who put it there, nor how he did it; but this I tell you and of this I warn him : once I come to know what Protestant has dared to pollute my room with this I will do to him what I now do with it !' And he wrenched the leaves from the precious Gospel, crushed them with his hands, and tore them with his teeth. And he added, 'If ever any of you meet ally of these pests of the earth, anything that you may do to them, even to the killing of them, will be well done ! ' " * But why multiply these cases ~ They are but a few taken from many that show what the attitude of the immense majority of the Spanish priesthood is toward the Word of God-a priesthood without the Bible, ignorant of the Bible, and in many cases hating the Bible.

And "like priest, like people." Right here in this little terrestrial paradise of San Sebastian, so gently nestling by the side of the sea, surrounded by the protecting hills, that one would think that the love and the goodness of God proclaimed by nature would fill and soften every heart; • MtssiDnary Herald, Jannary, 1895. rIght here, so recently that it seems but as yesterday, there occurred a case the memory of which makes one shudder. A member of our church, a daughter of the Basques, loved her Bible and read it as a child reads with love and reverence the treasured letters of a dear frIend, which late in life have been discovered by others and have been placed in her hands. Her fanatical Roman Catholic husband took that Bible, laid it upon the block at the door of their cottage, and with his ax chopped it to pieces. When she died suddenly a little later we were not allowed to know of her illness or death until she was buried. * But, not to make this recital too long, it may be said that the immense distance that all too often separates the intelligent heartfelt. worship of 1he evangelical Bible-loving Christian from that of the Roman Catholic of this country is strikingly manifested in the public processions for prayer and thanksgiving, and iu the relation of the bull-fight to the religious fiestas.

At the time of the last epidemic of cholera in Spain, when the population of Zaragoza was nearly decimated and great numbers died in the country near about us, San Sebastian escaped almost entirely. San Sebastian is the religious center of one of the roost sincere and faithful Roman Catholic communities in the world; and how did it give thanks to Almighty God for 1he unspeakable blessing of having been practically freed from the scourge that had wrought such havoc in so many of its sister cities and provinces ~ The city government, then made up of especially Catholic and devout men, ordered the singing of the Te Deum in the principal church of the city, at which all the government officials and the entire consular force of the city attended, and which was conducted with unusual pomp. This in the forenoon of a Sabbath day; and at noon, and again in the afternoon of the same day, these city fathers arranged sham bull-fights, or, as the public-announcement says, " Se corl'eritn dos bueyes bravos" (" Two fierce bullocks will be baited' ').

The animals are tied with long ropes in the center of the public square and are then tortured by a crowd of men and boys armed with pointed sticks and with goads until, in the effort to escape their tormentors, the bullocks rush one way and another, upsetting those of the rabble who may be entangled by the ropes. And this is the " thanksgiviug" of Christians !

But to go no farther away than the very week in which I am writing this article. Last Sunday, the 24th of this month of May, was the Feast of Pentecost in the Episcopal and Roman Catholic Chris1,ian year. Judging from what we know of the Day of Pentecost, from the tender and stirring narrative in the Acts of the Apostles, one would suppose that any church calling itself Christian would try to celebrate the day, if it thought of doing so at all, in a truly spiritual and devout way. In the morning, it is true, there will be celebrated a mass; in rare cases, and only in the more important cities, will there be preaching; but in Madrid last Sun- .. Missionary Herald. January. 1896. da.y there was a bull-fight, as there is there every important feast day of the year, including the Sundays-with 1he sole exception, I believe, of Good Friday! And the unfortuuate cities that have not the money for so splendid an exhibition of their joy and thankfulness for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the primitive Christians on that memorable day do more humbly and economically show the fervor of their piety by worrying the baited ox in the town or the village plaza. Our dear little San Sebastian can aspire to that degree of emotion.

How far removed fl·om all that is worthy the name of Christian must be the heart that would not be shocked by the matter-of-fact and commonplace announcement in the morning paper, received by telegraph during the night, that" The bulls of Pentecost" (los toros de Pentecostes), of Madrid, proved to be " a poor lot; dull, lazy, and not showing fight until a number of explosive darts had been fired into them which rent great holes in their sides and awakened in them a fine frenzy." The multitude left the bull-ring quite disgusted that the pentecostal feast had been such a failure.

On the other hand, the bulls of the day of the Ascension of our Lord -some days before-were a " brave lot, and disemboweled the horses in splendid style," and well-nigh killed the brilliant torero Reverter, who was " colossal through all the fight. " And this morning I read that in Bilbao they have taken time by the forelock and have already" engaged the bulls for Corpus Christi !"

Only one case more to close this study or the" Christianity of th~ Spain of to-day." For months the country has been afflicted with a drought that has threatened the crops in a great IIlany of the provinces. As the weeks went by and no rain fell the anxiom; people scanned the heavens for signs of relief; at last these appeared, as in the order of nature they were sure to do, and then, and not until then, did the ecclesiastical authorities bring out their miracle-working images, and bones, and relics to bring the rain.

San Isidro is the patron saint or Madrid. They say that they have preserved his bones in that city for centuries. For many years these had not been exposed for " veneration," nor had they been taken out in solemn procession through the streets. Never was there greater need than now that he should work a miracle, for the farms around Madrid were parched and dry. The day was announced when the bones of the saint would be taken out, and all the faithful were urged to swell the ranks of the procession. But the clouds that had been gathering for two or 1hree days broke up and were wafted away, and the sun looked out again from a brazen sky. It was too plain that the bringing of rain out of so dry a sky would be too much to expect of even the patron saint of Madrid. So the authorities announced that it had not occurred to them that a bull-fight had been organized for that same day and hour, and as they did not wish to force the faithful to lose the bull-fight while following the procession, they" had decided to postpone the procession," and all Madrid laughed, and the bones of San Isidro remained undisturbed until a more propitious occa- sion. Travelers waited in Madrid from day to day, wishing to see the great function that would rival the processions of the holy week in Seville. But no, the sun blazed and the saint waited. At last nature came to the help of the sorely tried managers of the show, and the heavy clouds full of water hung over the thirsty land. The procession was formed, the saint was aroused, and the miracle was performed! While they were parading the streets a gentle shower fell, and shortly after the rain poured down not only in Madrid, but in other parts of the country, until in some places the floods have drowned or have washed away what the drought had not killed.

But while the papers are telling of this miracle wrought by San Isidro in Madrid, and by other bones or images in other places, how many really believe it? Probably a few, a very few, and those among the most ignorant. And yet the farce goes on ; for no one among them all dares to be the first to voice the belief-the unbelief-in almost all their hearts.

One of the leading Roman Catholic papers laments in bitter terms the widespread national impiety mixed up in these demonstrations of loyal catholicity. It says: " The horrible, the fearful, that which hurts and disheartens, is to see a people that is suffering the calamities that to-day weigh upon Spain, forming part in a procession of penitence and of prayer in the same spirit as they would assist at a bull-fight; to amuse themselves with the show, to laugh at the interruptions and the occurrences, not in the spirit of simple indifference and lack of religious interest, but with ostentatious impiety, the men with their hats on and making coarse fun of everythingone's soul revolts at the shameless speeches and the blasphemies that are heard on every hand and at every step."

The Word of God is first ruled out of the Church and home, so that the benighted conscience shall become the slave of the priest; then upon this ignorance and docili1;y is reared an immense fabric of man-made rites and ceremonies, confessions and penitences, that starve the mind and dwarf the soul. Superstition is heaped upon fable until the soul reacts from the very absurdity and impossibility of the old wives' tales and the ridiculous claims of a worldly priesthood; and then naturally and inevitably follows the baldest irreligion while" following the procpssion" because " our fathers did so," and because the weakened soul dares not face the sneers of a churchly infidelity that finds it easier" to take things as they are" than to commence a struggle that will not end until death.

And does one wish yet to ask, " What need 1S there for sending evangelical missionaries to Spain~" If the picture that I have drawn is painful it is because that is the character of the facts. I have" not set down aught in malice;" I have recited the facts only for the purpose of making clear to the reader the conditions of the country from the religious point of view. No one more quickly than myself wonld deprecate a censorious or polemical spirit in such a matter. It is not onrs to sit in judgment on our fellows; but it is our mission, in all charity and gentleness of spirit, to give to this people the Gospel of Christ; if they do not want it, to press it upon them ; if they revile us and persecute us, to revile not again.

And what has been accomplished during these twenty-seven years ~ This paper is already too long to allow of any tabulated statistics; but some general statements will suffice to show that our labor has not been in vain. Evangelical churches have been organized in most of the more important cities of the country, and the number of preaching stations and of school-rooms where the Gospel is taught and where meetings are held with more or less regularity are about one hundr<ld and fifty. Every Sunday several thousand adults regularly attend the public meetings for Protestant worship, and many more children arc found in the Sunday-schools, and a still larger number of children arc daily taught evangelical doctrines in the common schools. Some forty colporteurs-the larger part of them being under the British and Foreign Bible Society-are continually traversing the whole country, and yearly put into circulation thousands of Bibles, New Testaments, and portions of Scripture, and many thousands of pages of evangelical literature in tracts, pamphlets, and books, and there are some seven evangelical periodicals.

In San Sebastian is the flourishing International Institute for Girls in Spain, incorporated in Massachusetts under the auspices of the Woman's Buard of Missions, connected with the American Board. This" high school," under the care of Mrs. Gulick and a corps of university-educated American ladies, for several years has had yearly some forty pupils, who study on the lines of the government institutes preparatory for the universities. Eight of these girls have already taken the degree of B.A. in the government institute of San Sebastian, five others expect to take that degree in June of this year, and two- of the former graduates last year received the highest marks given in the first year's course of philosophy and letters in the University of Madrid. Each and everyone of these girls, in both institute and university, were known to be outspoken Protestants, and as such they are recognized cmd respected by. fellow-students and by professors. Besides these, several Protestant young men are always found in the different universities of the country.

'Ve are ready to admit that the numbers that would figure in any statistical table of the evangelical work in Spain would in some respects appear small j but we believe that in view of the history of the country and of its customs and of its traditions, and in view of the comparatively insignificant forces that have been brought to bear upon these institutions that are rooted in the centuries, and the comparatively short time that t.hese influences have been at work in the land, the results are encouraging.

Indeed, when we Gowe to review the peculiar circumstances of the peopIe, it seems marvelous that so much has been accomplished, all things considered. A SpallIard who knows his own country well, and is an ardent patriot. as well as an influential Protestant, and than whom no man in the country could speak on thIS subject wIth greater authority, has recently expressed hImself as follows : " Spain is greatly weaned from Catholicism; and this is not the result of infidel propaganda, but it is plainly caused by the influence of evangeli- cal doctrines. Infidel publications leave the heart dry; they leave the boat in the open sea without oars and with no port in sight, and it is not in the serious nature of the Spaniard to accept such a situation. The number of Spanish infidels who maintain their scepticism up to the hour of death is very small. The Spaniard cannot do without God and Jesus Christ; what he can dispense with is Catholicism, which is a sacrilegious trading upon the Christian sentiment.

" So it is that the presence and the labors of the Evangelical Church produce positive results, altho its enemies may try to prove the contrary. This result is not necessarily manifest to the superficial observer; it is not all embraced in the statistics of our churches nor even in the number of those who form our congregations. It is seen in the multitude of persons who openly say of themselves, , My belief is Catholic, but not Roman.' It is seen in that large number of people who boldly deelare, ' I do not want saints of wood-they are for idolaters; I do not want the absolution of a priest who may perhaps be as bad a man as I am ; I do not believe in the possibility of a man being infallible j I cannot accept as apostles or as ministers of Christ men who masquerade before the public in dresses of so many colors, in so much luxury, with such fine coaches with their lackeys and liveries in gold, etc.' I know that a great many of these are evangelical at heart.

" So it happens that in nearly every city and town in Spain to which a colporteur or evangelist may go he finds some sympathizers. So if in each one of the eleven thousand villages iu Spain a Protestant evangelist or colporteur or school-teacher should be placed, we would see in a short time eleven thousand groups of evangelical Christians.

" We very serionsly and earnestly invite the attention of those who in foreign countries are interested in the evangelization of Spain to this condition of things, so that they may not lose their faith in this work. Spain is slow in making np her mind to a new thing j her political and her religious and her social history prove this. But her determination once taken, she is persistent, and does not easily yield to difficulties."

Coming from a thoughtful and able and spiritual-minded Spaniard, these are weighty words, and yet it is to be lamented that the missionary societies, to which must be credited in large part these hopeful results, are, in many instances, withdrawing their help and are reducing their forces in this field. We who are here and in closest touch with those who have dared to separate themselves from the church of their fathers, and to suffet:

WORK AMONG FRENCH PRIESTS

all the consequences, feel that this is most unfortunate, in many cases even cruel, and we would lift up our voices in appeal to the favored churches of England and America not to abandon these their needy brethren.

Especially do we hope that the churches in America will not do so. We feel that just now, while the bitter question of Cuba is pending be. tween Spain and the United States, is the time of all others when we must show ourselves the true friends of all t.hat is good in this country. Every one of the pastors and evangelists and teachers, and of the members of our different congregations and of the writers in the evangelical press has been very true and kind to us who are Americans, and have neither said nor done anything to annoy us. There could be no better proof of their love and esteem. It WillJ..lg. be beyond measure unfortunate and harmful should we now be obliged to"'dls~~ ;tny of them.

WORK AMONG FRENCH PRIESTS.

BY PROFESSOR L. J. BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

A mission among priests I The mere title is to many a cause of great surprise; even my servants and neighbors cannot understand why Roman Catholic priests in their cassocks, monks of all denominations in their monachal robes, should call al; the house of an old Huguenot like me. Is it true that, as in the time ot the apostles (Acts 6 : 7), ., a great company of the priests are obedieut to the faith?" No, say the few Protestants.

who disapprove that Roman Catholics should be troubled in their faith, tho they are very thankful to Luther and Calvin for having broken with Rome; no, that new mission must be a very aggressive and useless one."

The reality is that we receive a great many Roman Catholic priests and monks, and that our little mission is the least combative of all works of evangelization, for it never made an appeal to priests, but aims only at sav- ing those who leave a church in which they no longer believe. To the drowning man who cries" Help I" we cannot turn a deaf ear.

These shipwrecked ones are legion. It is heart-rending to think of the numbers of priests who daily tread on their couscience while they say Mass. And if they leave the Roman Church, what will they do to earn their daily bread 1 " We know how to say Mass," said one of them, "and l;hat is all we know." • Some are well read; but not one o~t of twenty is in possession of the university degree, which in France is indispensable for all liberal profes- sions. They are not better fitted for commerce or business. "In all practical things," sadly remarked a former priest, "we are mere chil- dren. " If the poor unfrocked priest was esteemed and pitied, as he so often deserves to be, his life would not be such a hard one! But alas! he is looked down upon by Roman Catholics as a traitor in the camp, and by Protestants themselves as an outcast.

I could name a priest who set up a small shop. His affairs prospered at first, but no sooner did Jesuits know his story than his customers mysteriously disappeared, never to come back.

On the other hand, we have heard this sad fact quoted by the principal of a Protestant divinity school in a public meeting: "I am often asked by parents to recommend a tutor for their sons. If I happen to mention a young man, pious and clever, but who, unfortunately for him, was formerly a Roman priest, politely but coldly the parents-a few enlightened ones excepted-decline my offer."

This is why hundreds of priests are now driving cabs in the streets of Paris. Things seen are mightier than things heard. Former priests, who had passed through such sad experiences, were the first to lend a helping hand to their brothers in distress. The example of Father Chiniquy, Father O'Connor, and Father Connellan gave heart to a few French evangelists. They founded the mission for priests, which, tho quite recent as yet, has been the means of rescuing more than fifty.

These men come to us saying, "My conscience forbids me to remain in my Church; help me to earn my bread out of the Church. I am no longer a Roman Catholic; help me to become a Protestant. "

To speak of the present only, we have a Capuchin in our missionary school, a Jesuit and a priest in the theological seminary of Paris, two former priests in the theological seminary of Neufchatel, and are expecting three more; three are evangelists, five are engaged in teaching or business. Through our influence, a Spanish ecclesiastical teacher has been received as a member of the Evangelical Church of Spain, and an Italian cure has entered Christ Mission, New York.

What happened in 1895 happens every year. Most of our converted priests become pastors or evangelists. They feel bound to preach to others the Gospel which has made them other men.

The following remark will surprise many : Heretofore we have sent Protestant pastors to evangelize Roman Catholics; but has our harvest been as fnll as we might have expected? We are obliged to confess it has not, and that our system is to blame.

"Protestants are utterly unable to realize," writes a man of great authority in these matters, "how our own technology seems strange to those honest peasants, who have never heard anyjhing in their lives save the poor sermon of their cure. Can we imagine Luther and Calvin preaching to crowds in the style of our consecration meetings? No; Luther and Zwingli were priests; they had done away with the errors of the Roman Church, but not with its traditional language. There lies the secret of their influence and of their success."

Oh, that we had many priests fully converted who knew both the Protestant and the Catholic shibboleths! Then we might revolutionize France. Indeed, if we have obtained successes, we owe them to proselytes. At St. Aubin de Blaye, the mayor, formerly a Roman Catholic, gave the signal of the reform, and most Protestant mission stations in the Pas de Calais, Monteynard, Soubran, Tonnay-Boutonne, etc., were founded by former Catholics and former priests. Why ~ Merely because they know and understand these people, and that we do not, because we are Protestant by birth.

When Jesus wanted to evangelize the humble, He chose His disciples among the humble; but to evangelize the Pharisees He wanted a Pharisee i for the Greeks He wanted a Grep.k scholar i to avoid crue~ty and danger He wanted a Roman citizen, and therefore He said to His persecutor, Saul of Tarsus: "Thou art My man!" And here is a striking fact similar to the above : Eight years ago a young priest was accused by the Archbishop of Bordeaux of having used" imprudent language i" indeed, he had declared openly that Jesus Christ is the only Mediator between God and men. The priest left France and went to Brazil, but when he came back he was accused once more of having used "imprudent language," for he had preached that the Gospel was the Christian's all in all. However, he was appointed cure in the little village of St. Palais, in the west of France. He had not remained there long when another cure heard him publicly declare his doubts about purgatory and the confessional; and for the third time he was accused of having used" imprudent language." His bishop urdered him to retract publicly or to resign. The poor priest was thunderstruck. He felt bound to preach what he believed to be the truth, but he loved his parishioners so dearly that he was broken-hearted at the mere thought of leaving them. They, on the other hand, could not bear the thought of parting with their cure, and they drew up a petition begging the bishop to retain him at St. Palais. But if the priest Bonhomme was a Protestant without knowing it, the bishop knew it so well that he was immovable. If this unruly son of the Church did not choose to atone for his fault, he ~as to leave his parish on the spot.

In his perplexity M. Bonhomme bethought himself that some years ago a Protestant called M. de Rougemont had asked him to speak on the McAll missionary boat, and immediately he set out for the neighboring town of Pons, where resided a Protestant pastor, M. Robert. The pastor was struck at once by his courage and joyful piety. When he had listened to his story and understood the cruel plight in which he was, M. Robert said: "If your conscience refuses to obey, tell your parishioners that next Sunday you will preach on this subject: 'My reasons for leaving the Ohurch of Rome. ' Theu, as in the days of the Reformation, remain at St. Palais among your flock. I will hire a hall of some kind or other, where you will preach what you believe to be true, and the Mission for Priests will help to support you. " " I may have encouraged him by these words," adds M. Robert, "but I knew, somehow, that he had already made up his mind. The struggle had been a painful but triumphant one. "

Indeed, the following Sunday M. Bonhomme preached a sermon on those errors and abuses which had brought about his rupture with Rome. The parish church of St. Palais was too small to contain the crowd. And the speech was so thrilling, so pathetic, and earnest that all those Catho-. lics thought, "Ought we not to do likewise? "

When M. Bonhomme left the church to divest himself of the cassock (soutane), which he had worn for the last time in his life, numbers of peo- ple, men and women, followed him to his home to shake hands and con- gratulate him. His heroic decision had won for him the respect and ad- miration of all. But the bishop was so indignant that he sent in all haste fifteen priests to purify the sanctuary by sprinkling it with holy water. ·With the exception of a few old women the inhabitants of St. Palais re- fused to attend a ceremony which they called a " popish farce." "Our Cure Bonhomme," they said, "is far more pious and conscientious than those men."

'Vhen I heard of these facts, I hastened to St. Palais to open the new hall. Whereas the new cure, who succeeded M. Bonhomme, had little more than a d,ozen hearers, our meeting was so crowded that I had to tell the men to leave their seats to the women and to content themselves with listening through the doors and windows, which were thrown wide open. Every oue had spoken of Bonhomme for t~enty miles round; everyone wished to hear him and to learn something about Protestants.

After my departure, Pastor Robert, priest Bonhomme, and two other conjerenciers come .from Paris, went all over the country giving lectures in twenty villages. From five or six parishes rose the cry: "Send us a former priest to teach us the Gospel of Christ!" Our committee felt that tarrying was no longer possible, and decided to grant in some measure this request. While we were discussiug that question in Paris, M. Bonhomme was called far away to Bourg du Bose to deliver a lecture. The next day the Maire, the Conseil Municipal, and the better half of the inhabitants resolved to turn Protestants, and begged us to give them a converted priest for a pastor.

Now that a second priest, Abbe Cornelollp, is settled in these parts, the wl)rk is spreading more and more, and Pastor Robert asks us to· send him a third priest. Unfortunately, our funds do not allow us to answer, as yet, in the affirmative.

But the conversion of a priest has not only been the means of bringing the Gospel into twenty villages, it has also awakened the little church of Pons, perfectly asleep till then. Now the members of the church go about the country helping our converted priests in preaching with them the Gospel to the peasants.

Thus the Mission for Priests may not only be a powerful instrument

NOTES FROM PARIS

for evangelizing Roman Catholics, it may also infuse new blood into our Protestant veins. Pastor Robert says: "Give me ten truly converted priests, and I will convert the diocese of La Rochelle." * NOTES FROM PARIS.

BY REV. RUBENS SAILLENS, PARIS, FRANCE.

The present ministry seems to be fairly minded with regard to the rights of Protestants and their missionaries both at home and in the colonies. We have the most radical government we ever had; and it is only from the Radical Party that we can ever expect, in this country, measures which will lead to the separation of Church and State-one of the greatest needs of France.

The Resident-General for Madagascar, now on his way to Antananarivo, is M. Laroche, a Protestant gentleman. Mme. Laroche, tho born a Roman Catholic, lIas joined her husband's religion, and is well known in Protestant philanthropic circles. Several Protestant officials-along with a great many Roman Catholics, of course-have been sent with M. Laroche to the new colony. We may hope, therefore, that the Swedish and English missionaries on the great African island will be impartially dealt with. Of course these appointments excite the anger of the Romish press-a bishop having gone so far as to say, in a public letter, that: "Abroad, Protestant means English and· Catholic means French; and that, therefore, the appointment of Protestant officials is paving the way for English influence in our colonies." Yet French Protestants have ever been loyal to their country, tho it has often treated them very harshly.

The Paris Societe des Missions Evangeliques (French Protestant Missionary Society) has decided to send a pastor (M. Langa) to Madagascar, in order to make inquiries as to the opportunity for French Christians to est,ablish missions and schools in the island. M. Langa will sail very soon.

While trying to carryon, according to their abilities, the great command " Go ye into all the world," the French Christians cannot overlook the fact that their own country needs the Gospel as much as any foreign land. Think of 500,000 or 600,000 at the utmost, nominal Protestants, scattered throughout a population of nearly 40,000,000 ; of these nominal Protestants, only a small proportion being thoroughly converted! It is, therefore, sad to see that, owing to financial difficulties, such valuable work as the McAll Mission and others have been able to do is now reduced rather than enlarged and extended as it ought to be.

Our own mission (Baptist) is greatly encouraged. While seven years ago there were only 9 churches with 900 communicants, we have to-day in '" I have saW nothiug about bad uufrocked priests; they are numerous, but we refuse them all. French-speaking countries (France, Belgium, Bernese Tura) 26 churches with about 2000 communicants. Some of our young men are offering themselves for the Lord's service, whether at home or abroad.

Among the noblest and truest servants of the Lord Jesus Christ in our country, one whom He has taken away from us during the present year deserves especially to be mentioned. I refer to Pastor Ernest Dhombres, of the Reformed Church of the Saint Esprit, Paris. He died a few months ago, aged seventy. He had been blind for several years, but had borne his affliction in a most submissive and even joyful spirit, still preaching and visiting the sick and bereaved ones of his flock. A beautiful preacher, he was faithful to the old doctrines of the Gospel, now disregarded by so many.

Twenty-five years ago, during that cold, deadly winter of 1870-71, which saw the German armies surround Paris like an iron circle, Ernest Dhombres remained with his parishioners, preaching to them with more than his usual vigor the Gospel of peace and love in the midst of the horrors of war. He was a true patriot, and did not shrink from the painful duty of denouncing from the pulpit our national weaknesses and sins, which were the causes of our sufferings, while he heartily joined in the aspirations and hopes of his people.

The sermons which he preached during that eventful period, and which were published at the time, have been gathered together by loving friends in a beautifully printed volume, with an introductory note by Pastor Couve, the well-known moderator of the Reformed Church. The volume contains a fine portrait of the author, and a most interesting account, by himself, of all the religious and charitable work which the French Christians, imprisoned with their fellow-citizens, accomplished during the siege. This is a chapter almost ignored of French history.

Each sermon is accompanied by a historical sketch, written by Pastor Dhombres, relating all the events which had happened in the city and outside during the period preceding its delivery. Fears and hopes, hunger, cold, revolts of the mob, false news soon disproved, desperate attempts to break the iron circle, all that described by a Christian, a minister of the Gospel, who, while belonging to the same creed as the enemies of his country, is intensely at one with the people among whom God has placed him, and who are his own flesh and blood. This makes of the book" Foi et Patrie" a unique work of its kind. We have read it with passionate interest, and recommend it to the readers of French who love our country and would join with us in praying that the lessons of L'.Annee terrible may * yet bring fruit for this poor, deluded, yet noble and truly great nation.

* "Foi et Patrie," vol. octavo, 232 pp., printed on fine paper. Paris, Berger-Levrault, 5 me des Beaux-Art/!. Price, 80 cents (4 francs).

CENTURIES OF J3Um:iHISM

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHIS~f.-V.

BY F. D. SHAWE, LADAK, TIBET.

After thus comparing in detail the actual state of a Buddhist country with the claims of Buddhism, we may well ask, " What is the practical outcome of nine centuries of Buddhism?" As il; now stands at the preseut day, Ladaki Bud'::'llism is a mixture of fetishism and demonism. Images, books, and the Six Syllables are nothing more than fetishes, which, properly treated, have the power of warding off the attacks of countless evil powers. Ladaki Buddhism knows no love, no compassion, no gratitude, no reverence, not even fear of punishment for misdeeds, but only a groveJIing terror of malignant spirits, who find their delight in bullying mankind. With all its vaunted compassion, Buddhism has produced a people whose sole idea is self. With all its vaunted morality, Buddhism has caused the disappearance of all moral cons~iousness. "Vith all its vaunted intellectuality, Buddhism has rendered the people intellectually feebler than they were a few hundred years ago, and so unnsed to reflection that they are absolutely unconscious alike of their own state and of that of their priests. ·With all its vaunted purity, Buddhism has allowed the people to lapse into the most debasing idolatry and abject superstition. Self, and nothing but self, is the center of every man's thought. Not even intellectual selfishness has been attained; food, clothing, and sexual delights are the end-all and be-all of the life of a Ladaki. After mature consideration, I am constrained to believe that those qualities which endear the Ladaki people to those Europeans who have intimate dealings with them are not the results of Buddhism, but exist in spite of Buddhism.

James Gilmour wrote as follows: "Mongol Buddhism and holiness have long ago parted company, and it seems possible for men and women, living among and participating in scenes of unblushing evil, to be at the same time experiencing the effectual consolations of religion. This seems, at first sight, incredible; but I am convinced that it is true. And perhaps no more serious charge could be brought against any religion than this, which holds true of Buddhism: that, notwithstanding many excellent doctrines which characterize it as a theory, its practical effect is to delude its votaries as to moral guilt, to sear their consciences as with a hot iron, to call the wicked righteous, and send men down to the grave with a lie in their right hand." This scathing denunciation is, word for word, true of Ladak and Tibet generally. And inquire where you will in Buddhist countries from those who have in lengthy residence acquired some behindthe-scenes knowledge of the real state of the people, the answer is always in similar terms: " Buddhism has not accomplished what it professes to do; it does notsustaiu a moral life among its adherents."

But, it may be said, "Your description is very sad; but really such things as those you mention are not rmknown in so-called Christian coun-

OF BUDDHA . CARVED IN THE ROCK, LADAK, TIBET, A STREET IN LEH

NINE CEN'l'URIES OF BUDDHISM

tries. " I am not concerned at present to contrast Christianity with Bud. dhism; but I may yet be allowed to suggest two points for reflection: Firstly, the evil and immoralIty in Christian countries is not so unblushing as in this Buddhist land. In Christian countnes such things are obliged to keep in the background, while in Ladak they stalk unashamed in broad noonday. There is an immense difference in degree. Secondly, these things happen in Christian countries in direct antagonism to the efforts of Christianity. Not only by words from the pulpit and in the press, but by unwearying efforts, entailing great expeuse of time, money, and men, real Christians are striving to stem. the evil. In Ladak and Tibet not an effort is made to bring about a change, not even a voice is raised in protest. Christianity is engaged in a perpetual warfare ; Buddhism tacitly assents in evil. This is a fundamental difference.

Indeed, nothing else can be expected. As long as the lamas remain unreformed, a salutary influence cannot be exerted from within Buddhism. But the lamas cannot be reformed. An earnest effort was made by Tsongkapa, the founder of the yellow sect; the impetus, however, exhausted itself, and his followers are rapidly disappearing in the slough of iniquity and self-righteousness which represents Tibetan Buddhism. Nor need this astonish us, for Tsongkapa has merely shown by example what was foreshadowed in theory. Buddhism is in doctrine the apotheosis of selfishness. While in othe, religions the commands of a deity are the standard of life, in Buddhism the advantage of self is the center point. All existence in every form brings misery, and selflshness demands that release from this misery be found. All self-denial, compassion, love and charity, enjoined as they are by Buddhism, are merely a means for freeing self from pain. They are not commanded because they are in themselves good, but because they are a profitable investment. No appeal is made to the sympathy inherent in most people for what is good simply because it is good; in Buddhism the appeal lies solely to the selfish advantage of the " ego." True, this is a higher, so to say, aristocratic form of selfishness, and has produced many really deep and beautiful moral precepts, especially as shown in the Ohammapada, ~ ')ok from which apologists of Buddhism draw most of their quotations. None the less, however, selfishness remains the mainspring of action, and it is impossible but that the higher selfishness must deteriorate into self-indulgence and finally sensuality. Tibetan lamas and laymen have arrived at this latter point, and a greater power than sublimated selfishness is required to cause a chauge.

The fact is, that the Buddhism of Gautama as the religion of the people is dead. As the application of electricity produces movements in a corpse, so can Buddhism be temporarily galvanized into action. The intense earnestness of Christianity is having a reflex action, producing at the present day galvanic spasms in the dead body. But that Buddhism is absolutely dead is written plainly enough in the pages of history. Where are Buddhist charitable hospitals 1 Where free dispensaries 1

ROMANISM IN CHINA

Where orphanages ~ Where teachers of the deaf and dumb 1 Where asylums for the idiot or the leper ~ We must go to Christian countries, and to the efforts of Christian people in Buddhist countries, if we would see these. While Christian countries are-very slowly and with many a halt and relapse, yet still surely-advancing, Buddhist countries have been for centuries stationary, or are even, as Tibet and Mongolia, engaged in a retrograde movement.

Let me not be misunderstood. The Buddha Gautama I consider to have been a most earnest and thoughtful searcher after truth ; and I know of no scheme, outside of revealed religion, which contains more of eternal truth and justice, not excepting the Greek philosophies. The Heidelberg Castle is II great edifice, justly exciting admiration ; but it is a ruin, and no longer fit for human beings to inhabit. Gautama reared a splendid building, worthy of all attention on the part of those interested in the spiritual housing of mankind; but it is a hopeless ruin, and has proved itself unable to protect those who have sought shelter in it from the attacks of what was long ago defined as "the lust of the flesh, and lust of the eyes, and the pride of life." " A whited 2epulcher, which indeed appears beautiful outward, but is within full of dead men's bones and of all uncleanness. "

ROMANISM IN CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MUKDEN, CHINA.

The history of the Roman Catholic Church in China is one laden wit.h lessons as to the character of that Church, and one which gives the only satisfactory key to open the mystery of Chinese hostility to We,stern peoples. The Jesuits who zealously pushed their way to the foot of the throne in China were men who were guided by wise counsels and men . trained in all the learning of the West. Professors of the Sorbonne, with men of leading minds among the Jesuits of Paris, were seut under royal auspices and with regal gifts. By their mathematical learning they procured for themselves the control of the observatory in Peking, the construction of the all-important annual almanac, and the respect of all who loved learning. Never in any court had they so thorough a hold of royalty as they had during the long reign of Kanghi. Had they been able to get him baptized, as they had hoped, or had they continued the policy which guided them into and retained them in his favor, China might have long ere now been virtually a vassal of the Pope. From among the most brill. iant scholars of the Empire they had numerous converts, and some of the best books ever written in favor of Christian doctrine were the product of high officials converted to Romanism. That Church was not then wholly given over to the idolatry of Mary as it is now. But the Nemesis of Jesuitry, despite that splendid commencement, rapidly followed in the wake of prosperity. The successor of Kanghi did not reverence them with the affection of his father. A younger brother was a great friend of theirs. With other younger brothers the Jesuits conspired to dethrone the Emperor and set this friendly younger brother on the throne. The Em- peror was aware of the treason, but left it alone till some of the leaders retired into Mongolia to take steps to collect an army. Then suddenly the chief conspirators were apprehended. The Jesuits were banished to the west of Kansu. The intercession in their behalf of a special embassy of Portugal, which then possessed the commercial supremacy i~ the East, was the cause of the death of the prisoners. For learning, by overland mount- ed courier from Canton, the design of that embassy, the Government sent messengers to the vVest, and the Jesuits were put to death. Steps were taken to prevent the high-handed proceedings of converts all over the em- pire. The administration of justice was impossible where the Roman Catholics congregated in any numbers-·for they went in a body to the yamen and terrified the magistrate into acquiescence to their will. No Roman Catholic convert, accused of any crime whatsoever, could be brought to justice. Measure after measure was adopted to stop this con- stant overawing of magistrates; and as nothing else availed, the persecu- tion began which put an end once for all to the unbearabie authority which the Roman Catholic Church had arrogated to itself in the interior. From that time the Boman Catholics were under a cloud more or less dark till the French war dispelled the cloud and gave them as much liberty (1860) as ever they had to carry out their will-which they could now do without any fear of resulting persecution. The manner in which they have acted in China since has produced the fire of anti-foreign feeling which has roused every riot which has occurred in this land. The Chinese are as yet incapable of differentiating between the peoples of the West. Americans are as much foreigners as French ; and the hatred is against the foreigner on account of the doings of the French. The Chinese dread the spread of the foreigner into the country-for every foreigner is a center of more or less disturbance. If, therefore, an American missionary is mobbed when building a foreign house or a church after the Western fashion, let no one think that the mob is opposed to the teaching of Christianity. The Chinese have nothing but respect for the Christian system; but thcy hate, because they fear, the foreigner. Not as a missionary has anyone ever been attacked, but as a foreigner. The story is too long to relate why this anti-foreign feeling is so deep-seated and widespread. But it is all to be laid at the door of the Roman Catholics. That Church is said to be semi-political. In China you must omit the "semi" before you can understand the truth. The Roman Catholics never preach to the heathen. They rarely preach to their own people, who are grossly ignorant of the elementary principles of Christ's teaching. They don't preach; but if a convert has a grudge against a neighbor he goes to the priest and tells him that so and so is "reviling the Roman Catholic Church. " If the quarrel is serious, he takes with him the fragments of the cross worshiped by the converts instead of their former idols and accuses his enemy of having broken the cross. In nine of ten cases the Roman Catholic breaks the cross and goes with this story, as the common people dare not quarrel with a Roman Catholic. The priest sends ~ document to the judge purporting to proceed from a high official by imperial authority, stamped with a formidable-looking official stamp. This docnment demands the pnnishment of the offender. That man is imprisoned, and gets out again only after the Roman Catholics are satisfied with the punishment received and the amouut of money paid; for in all cases money is the chief concern. If the judge is slow in carrying ont the desire of the priest, the latter waits upon him in person, and will not leave till his object is attained. In very exceptional cases the jndge is unable to bring himself to carry out the outrageous demand. Then the priest goes in person to the Governor-General, lays his complaint against the judge, who has at last either to yield or be degraded and succeeded by one who will decide according to the pleasure of the priest or bishop. Often, however, the offender is taken to the Roman Catholic Church, where there is a place of torture, which no native ever leaves without bitterly repenting ever having called in question the power of the Roman Catholics.

The Roman Catholic priests are high officials with civil rank. They assume a style and dignity snperior to that of a county judge. The bishop has the dignity of a judge of appeal. The cardinal is " King" of the Church, and the Pope "Emperor." The demands of the Roman Catholic Church-at least in Manchuria and in Szchuen,.not in Shantung, I understand-are the demands of civil officials acting under imperial authority. What know the Chinese of all this ~ They only know that France upholds all these pretensions, and has once and again refused to curtail the action of the priesthood in this dictation to the native officials. These latter are degraded in the eyes of the people because of their subserviency to this foreign despotism which has gradually enveloped them round. The people are indignant that there is no appeal from the unrighteous tyranny of Roman Catholics. Is it speciany wonderful that there should be occasional riots 1 Would such action-and far worse, which I care not to mention at present-be tolerated for a day in America or in any of the nations of Europe? For a quarter of a century I have resided among the Chinese and Manchus. The outcry against them is a libel upon one of the most sober, diligent, gentle races on the face of the earth. My sympathies are entirely with the Chinese, despite the blind folly of the means they take to get rid of the foreigner. They believe the missionary is a teacher of religion only as a pretext under cover of which he carries on political aims to subvert Chinese subjects from their allegiance. However long those have been in China who declare that this hatred is confined to officials and literary classes, they are ignorant of the

1896.j

facts of Chinese present life and past history. In the open ports you can never come to uuderstand the Chiuese. You must live among them and come into contact with all classes. There are few of the poorest families in China who are not connected with or interested in some one or more of the literary and official classes. There is no caste in China. Did the common people not regard the foreigner with at least as great a hatred as the official and literary classes no riot would be possible. They would not run the risk of losing their life merely to act on what they considered the falsehoods of the ruling class. Chinese are exceedingly ignorant of us ; not a few of us, missionaries and merchants, are equally ignorant of the Chinese.

What is the practical outcome of this hurriedly written paper? It is the desire to earnestly entreat everyone directly interested in the conversion of the Chinese to manifest Christian forbearance instead of worldly revenge; to show the Chinese in practical life what is the real meaning of Christ's teaching and of Christ's example. Instead of the ready fault-finding-for which there is reason enough-let there be the quiet sympathy which will endeavor to understand the Chinese mental attitude. Let, above all, the desire be everywhere manifested in our dealings with the Chinese to remove from their minds the root of all the mischief-the belief that we are political agents. Never let anyone lightly move the foreign power. Appeals to Cresar and cries for the gunboat, for ministerial dictation in Peking or consular action in the provinces should be resorted to only in the most extreme cases. There has been lately on the part of many an unexpected eagern()ss to cling for protection to worldly power, instead of leaving all in the Power which is over all. To me it is saddening in the extreme to discover how much it has been forgotten that the " weapons of our warfare are not carnal. " Every resort to carnal weapons is but another proof to the Chinese that we are political agents. Remove this belief, you open the way for the best classes of Chinese-those who most love their country-to become Christian. It is gratifying to know that many in the church are iI'ltensely patriotic. It is still more gratifying to know that gradually the _truth on this matter is making its way slowly but steadily into all ranks. No Chinaman will be found who is ready to object to the teachings of Christianity. The most bigoted Confucianist, in coming face to face with Christian teaching, can but explain, "Jesns is the sage of the West, Confucius the sage of the East; you follow yours and allow us to follow ours." There is but one great seriously mighty barrier at present against the speedy advance of Christianity, and that is the belief that we are political agents. China sorely needs Christianity. Confucianism is an ethical and political system second ('mly to Christian teaching. Buddhism is an atheistic pessimism holding out the cessation of being as the ultimate hope of man's greatest and holiest efforts. Taoism has degenerated into a poor magi?al system worthy, perhaps, in many of its exhibitions, to be placed side by side with the absurdities of

FHOM: l{OMISII MISSIONS

" spiritualism. " These three systems, despite the lunatic attempts of some Westerns to galvanize one or all of them into something like life, are utterly unavailing before the heart-cries of this nation. Heart-sickness everywhere in this land can be cured only by that which is foolishness to the wisdom of this world. Here, as elsewhere, it is true that Christianity alone contains and alone bestows the highest promise and fulfillment for the life that now is and for that which is to come.

LESSONS FROM ROMISH MISSIONS.

BY REV. WILLIAM: FUTHEY GIBBONS, FORTY FORT, PA.

However corrupt the Romish Church may be in practice at the present time, howevcr false as the custodian of doctrine in the past, it is well to recall the fact that she has always been faithful to her missionary principles. It is true there have been ages when the flame burned low; worldliness and luxury have at times been more attractive than hardship and martyrdom; but we must not forget that it was the Roman Church which preached the Gospel to our ancestors in Germany, in Britain, in Gaul, and in the Scandinavian peninsula, and that Rome to-day sends her missionaries to all parts of the world. Let us not despise the experience of the Romish Church in the work of missions, even tho we send missionaries among the members of her communion, while she sends missionaries to Protestant lands. If her methods are bad, let us avoid 1hem ; if they are sound, let us adopt them.

1. The first great lesson that Rome can teach Protestantism in mission work is the law of economy of effort. The Romish Church is divided into more sects and parties than any other church in the world, yet all these discordant elements and interests are held together by one common aimto gain power among the nations of the earth. How much nobler would be the purpose to unite all true believers of one common Master for the sake of advancing His kingdom throughout the whole earth! But if we cannot as yet agree on terms of church consolidation at home or on mission fields, let us at least learn from tlle Roman Catholics not to embarrass each other by multiplying denominational missions in the same district. The plan of apportioning out different mission fields to different societies and orders of monks has been one secret of success of Romish missions. As each new field is opened the Pope appoints as missionaries to it the members of that society which is best fitted to carryon the work.

2. The law of the necessity of self-denial. Dr. George VV. Knox has recently said: "It is not surprising that the heroic missions of the Romish Church win the plaudits of onlookers who are not impressed by the pleasant home life, the wife and children, and abundant comforts of the Protestant missionary. However out of sympathy with the dogmas of the Romish Church, their poverty, endurance, patience, and suffering excite the admiration of us all. Every thoughtful missionary at times is forced to ask himself whether the reformation did not go too far; whether the priestly monastic, militant types are not, after all, more in accord with the missionary spirit. And Protestants turn to the older church for instruction as to the conduct of the great campaign."

Whoever reads the Annals of the Society for the Propagation of the Faith must be struck by the somewhat theatric nature of modern Catholic mISSIOns. The Romish missionary never forgets that he is a spectacle to angels and to men, and especially to Protestants and to heathen. Especially when he is telling his own story does this dramatic element show itself. Yet after all allowance has been made for the exaggerations of heated imagination there is still room for a large amount of genuine self-denial. It is not strange that this shonld be true when we remember the Romish doctrine of the merit of good works.

No one can read many pages of medieval history without finding the story of some zealous Catholic-merchant, monk, or missionary-who sought the crown of the martyr or canonization as a saint through exposure to the dangers incident to carrying the religion of Christ to the savage heathen tribes of Northern Europe. The shores of the Baltic were as many days'journey from Rome in that day as the banks of the Congo are from us, and the means of obtaining a footing for civilization on the new soil were much less efficient then than now. Just as surely as there were many beautiful examples of earnest Christian living in the midst of the spiritual dearth of the Church of Rome during the Middle Ages, so surely were there examples of earnest, self-denying missionaries during the same period.

Of all the records of devotion none is more striking than that of Raymond Lull. It may with truth be said of him, in the words of one of his own treatifles, that he labored afl a missionary" that the blessed name of the Lord Jesus, which is still unknown in most parts of the world and among most nations, may be manifested and obtain universal adoration." The intense energy of the man may be seen from the fact that he traveled more widely, in spite of the inconveniences of thirteenth-century locomotion, than most modern missionaries do in these days of express trains and ocean greyhounds. In addition to, and in spite of his long journeys to preach to the Mohammedans and to appeal to the Pope and councils to establish schools for the teaching of Arabic and to undertake and support missions to the Mohammedans, he was the author of 486 treatises, most of which are still in existence. The great Humboldt speaks of him with enthusiasm as a natural philosopher and chemiflt and as the independent inventor of the mariner's compass. His life, after his sudden and striking conversion, was one long succession of suffering, imprisonment, and banishment, ended by martyrdom. Altho he had been banished from Tunis for disputation and for preaching to the followers of Islam and forbidden to land there again on the pain of death, yet when his work was done in Europe, at the age of eighty he returned to Tunis, went boldly into the open square of Bugia, the capital, and proclaimed salvation through Christ. A erowd gathered; it was known that he was uuder sentence of death by stoning; a few stones were thrown, and he was hustled by the crowd toward the seashore. Yet in the confusion he kept his face toward his enemies, still crying out, " None but Christ!" Once outside the town, the crowd of angry Turks fell upon him with showers of stones. At last he fell, but rallying and raising himself on his hands and knees he shouted again, "None but Christ I"~ It was his last testimony. Left for dead, he was taken on shipboard by a Christian sea captain, only to die. Thus perished a man who did more than any other single missionary, from that day to this, for the conversion of the Mohammedans. The motto of his life might well have been these words from one of his own books: " lIe who loves not lives not; he who lives by the Life cannot die." He advocated, as the most practicable method of missionary work by the Church, the establishment of institutions of learning where holy monks of great wisdom could learn various languages, so as to be able to preach to unbelievers. Had the Church responded to his call, Raymond Lull would have anticip'l.ted William Carey by exactly seven centuries.

Details of similar mart.yrdoms in China and Japan in the Middle Ages, among the Iroquois and Hurons in the early days in our own couutl'y, in the Soudan and the Congo country in our own time might easily be multiplied. Parkman's histories tell of such cases as those of Brebeuf and Lallemant, who, having been tortured with the most exquisite cruelty, escaped from their rescuers to go back to their tormentors in order to preach to them and to administer the sacrament of the Mass. However mistaken or even fanatical such men may have been, we cannot help admiring their lofty courage, their steadfast devotion, and their splendid self -denial.

3. The Law Concerning the Preaching of t,he Word. There are several lessons we may learn from the failures of the Romanists. Nothing they have done is more clearly a mistake than the dependence they have put in other ageucies than the Gospel of Christ. The whole question of the efficacy of the sacrameuts emerges here. Could anything be more pathetic than the wonderful sacrifices made by the Jesuits to baptize Indians who did not know they were being baptized, to sprinkle holy water on sleepiug heathen Chinamen, or to administer the sacrament of extreme unction to dyiug Africans unconscious of what was being done ~ Of course Protestants believe that such methods are not worthy of the name of missionary effort. But some people who ought to know better are advocating other meaus than the presentation of the Gospel as missionary work.

We do not for a moment discount the educational work of the missionary. He must teach the people among whom he labors to use both brain and hand. He mllst do all he can to civilize them. He will reduce their speech to writing if it is not already a written language. He will teach them to till the soil if they are not already an agricultural people. He will teach them all the arts and sciences possible. He will aid them to develop the resources of their country iu every possible manner. He will be the apostle of culture and material prosperity, of literature and enterprise; but first and above all he must be the herald of Christ.

Altho not au example of the most illegitimate methods of Romish mission work, Francis Xavier is the most conspicuous failure because he failed to teach the Word. It is pure extravagance to call him " the Apostle of the Indies," and to compare him with St. Paul, as some historians of the Church of Rome have done. It is pure partisan blindness which does not see that his work amounted to almost nothing that was permanent. To be sure, he opened the way into Asia for other members of the Society of Jesus, of which he was one of the founders; but the lasting spiritual results of his work were pitifully small. This poverty of results was due, we believe, to dependence on other agencies than the Word of God. Xavier always speaks of having made Christians: "Feci Ohristianos" is his constant expression. These people were manufactured into Christians by holding up the crucifix before the multitudes who gathered to hear him and persuading them to bow before it, or by taking the branch of a tree and sprinkling them with consecrated water. His zeal knew no bounds. All day long he toiled to administer the sacraments to as many people as possible, taking neither time for eating nor sleeping, and spending the short remainder of his nights in prayer. "Amplius /" (" More !") was still his cry, even when he was most thronged with candidates for baptism or confession. If snch methods could havc been permanently successful, there was no reason why Xavier should not have succeeded; for he had every advantage of money and power behind him. He could make it profitable to become a Christian in India. The poor and the suffering were liberally relieved. Besides administering to the bodily diseases of all who would come to him, and feeding all the hungry who swarmed to his ministrations, he had the temporal power of the Viceroy of Madras behind him. Four thousand gold fanams were granted by the Viceroy to pay the " priests," so-called, which Xavier appointed from among his converts in each village. When it is remembered that St. Francis spent but a few days, or at most but a few weeks, in each village, we need not be surprised that his converts soon lapsed back into heathenism in name, from which they had never emerged, in fact, even tho they were presided over by the" fit persons," as he calls these priests, who had been selected to draw the salary from the royal treasury. Xavier's failure is acknowledged not by Protestants only, but even by members of his own society, the Jesuits. Abbe Dubois laments that the work was not thorough. Indeed, St. Francis himself felt that he had failed. In a letter to the King of Portugal, when he is about to leave the country for China, he gives up his plan for converting the Hindus through the offices of the Church, and urges that the Viceroy be held accountable for making his subjects Christians by civil power. He says: "I wish that you would mention each of us by name, and say that we are not responsible ; but that the duty of spreading Christianity depends upon the Viceroy and upon him alone." He goes on to urge the King to punish, by imprisonment and confiscation of property, the governors of such provinces where there were few neophytes added to the Holy Church. This he feels it his solemn duty to urge.

It would not be fair to speak thus of the failure of Xavier's work and to seem to cast discredit upon him without going on to say a word concerning his piety and his sufferings. His letters show a wonderful zeal, and his life of self· abnegation proves that his zeal was genuine. One of the most beautiful hymns we owe to him, " Jesus, I love Thee, not because I hope for heaven thereby,"

reveals the pure and beautiful soul of the mau. Notlling was too painful for him if he could move the hearts of men thereby. One of his methods was to scourge himself vicariously in order to make merit for the person whom he was endeavoring to convert, and in whose presence the penance was performed. .

Hough, in his "History of Christianity in India," says: "His personal character appears to have been unexceptionable. His missionary character also in many respects is worthy of admiration. For grandeur of design and diligence in execution; for disinterested love to man ; for unwearied devotion, self-denial, renunciation of the world, intrepidity in dangers, and many other estimable qualities, he has left behind him an example which few have surpassed since the apostles' days."

4. The Law of Separation. The Romish Church is a mighty political engine of power. We may learn that the success of the missionary comes " not by might or by power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord." The wholo question of the union of Church and State is involved in the Romish theory of missions. More than once the Pope and his agents have secured the promulgation of a decree by the governments of certain provinces declaring allegiance to the papal see only to find that the people would not submit; or it has been found that if the people have become Catholic in name, they have remained heathen in fact. Men cannot be made Christians by proclamation, even tho they be willing.

The experience of Rome ought to teach us to avoid all political entanglements. One of the most amusing failures which the Romish Church has made to introduce Christianity by treating with the government of a country was in the case of the successors of Jenghiz Khan. Messengers had come from the Tartar empire, which was threatening to overrun all Europe, to the court of Louis IX., "Saint Louis," with stories of the willingness of the Tartars to accept Christianity, As the Tartars were known to be Deists, with little or no religion of their own, and as they looked with equal favor on Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and Christianity, the pious King of France sent an embassy with rich presents to the Grand Khan Gajuk, asking him to make Christianity the religion of his empire. But the barbarian Mongols regarded the presents as tokens of the submission of Louis to their authority, and sent back the messengers. The a famous William of Rubruk was sent by St. Louis at the head of a second body of ambassadors on journey of 5000 miles to be bandied about from one chieftain to another until he reached the Grand Khan himself. But instead of being allowed to introduce Christianity, at the close of a disputation with Mohammedans and Buddhists, the Franciscan monk was sent back with a threatening demand to Louis to tender his submission in due form and become tributary to the Khanate of Tartary.

5. The Law of Unworldliness. One cause of the failure of the Romish Church to do permanent missionary work in certain countries has been the immoralities of those who have followed the missionaries. The Romish missionaries who followed Xavier were expelled from Japan by the indignant natives in 1614 principally because of the flagrant wrongs done by the merchants, sailors, and adventurers who swarmed into the country in their wake. We may learn from the Romish missionaries in another field to labor with the settlers and traders who have gone among heathen tribes. In 1586 the famous Jesuit mission was established in Paraguay. Here the intolerable cruelty of the Spaniards had long rendered fruitless all the efforts of the Franciscans to convert the Indians. The Jesuits wisely judged that the Spaniards needed reconverting first. They turned their efforts toward their reformation with so good effect that before long the Indians, believing that there must be something in a religion which could so change the conduct of the whites, began again to return to Christianity or to seek baptism for the first time.

But the Romanists are not alone answerable for crimes against weak, helpless, uncivilized. nations. It is impossible to estimate how much the liquor trade, licensed vice, and the immorality of so-called Christian nations have done to retard the progress of the world's evangelization. No pages of statistics nor figures of speech can give an adequate idea of the wrong done to China by the opium traffic of Christian England or to WeRtel'll Africa by the liquor trade of Christian United States and Germany. It is of no use to say that the Church does not stand responsible for these evils j the heathen, among whom our missionaries go, look upon the missionary and the merchant as being equally the representatives of the same country. If the missionaries are merchants, if the missionaries make money profit out of their converts, worse still, if the missionaries are cruel or licentious men, how impossible is it that their efforts should be successful, no matter what they teach. While we are far from charging these sins against the Romish missionaries as a class, yet the history of the work of Cardinal Ximenes in the West Indies and Mexico and of the Jesuits in Paraguay may stand as an illustration of the cause of failure to win the natives because of worldly or sinful lives.

6. The Law of Other Worldliness. Closely connected with the last is the failure to do permanent work because the missionaries of Rome have been satisfied with a Christianity that is merely nominal. To secure this outward assent to the doctrines of Rome, her missionaries, but especially the Jesuits, have been willing to make almost any concession to the heathen prejudices of the people they were trying to win. Mosheim gives a very full account of the methods employed by the Society of Jesus in India and China. In these countries during the seventeenth century they won converts by wholesale by adapting the doctrines of the heathen to the teachings of the Church of Rome. Only the more flagrantly wicked practices of the heathen were condemned; whatever could be twisted from a heathen to a Romish significance was kept. The Jesuits of this period concluded that St. Francis Xavier had made a mistake by beginning at the lowest classes. They supposed they could easily win the lower after they had converted the higher classes. So, in order to win the Brahmins, Robert de Nobili, a nobleman of Tuscany and a member of the Society of Jesus, having perfected himself in Sanscrit, Telegu and Tamil, as well as in the social customs of the Brahmins, went to India and declared himself a Brahmin come from the West. He conducted himself after the manner of the most ceremonious of the Brahmins, and would not suffer hims3if to be approached except by men of high caste. He brought with him a parchmentforged of course, which declared that the Brahmins of Rome were descended from the god Brahm, and were of more ancient foundation than the Brahmins of India. The parchment declared, further, that the members of the Society of Jesus were the direct descendants of Brahm. When the authenticity of the parchment was questioned, De Nobili did not hesitate to declare on his oath its truthfulness. He also forged a Sanscrit book purporting to be a fifth Veda, which he and his fellow-Jesuits swore they had received from Brahm. The result of this policy was that in three years seventy high.caste Brahmins had accepted tha Christian doctrines concerning God, the atonement, and the leading teachings of Christian morality. They abandoned their idols, but retained caste distinctions. Angry opposition arose; but in spite of this thirty thousand converts ware gathered. Separate churches were built for the high and low castes, while the outcasts were forbidden even to approach the Brahmin-Jesuit priests. But however successful the work seemed, it is not strange that such a policy of falsehood and accommodation should soon have brought disastrous failure. The noble kinsman of Robert de Nobili, the great Cardinal Bellarmine, himself a Jesuit, protested most solemnly against such a policy. Altho the order compelled him to retract, other orders of the Church had influence enough to secure a bull from Gregory XV. in 1623 which was unfavorable to the Jesuits. To this bull the Jesuits paid no heed; but in time their own falsehood, their mercantile speculations and other secular

1896·1 THE INQUISITION AND ITS" HOLY OFFICES.'"

undertakings, all contributed to the collapse of the order, which was repressed by Clement XIV. in 1773.

Such are some of the lessons whIch we may learn from our friends the enemy. What shall be the outcome of the struggle carried on along such different lines to WIn the world from heathenism? In the language of a modern writer: "The future of Protestantism depends upon itself. Our clergy must show a greater readiness than Catholic priests to go anywhere at the call of duty. The welcome to Protestant houses of worship should be more free and cordial than to Catholic sanctuaries. Our laity must prove that their gratitude to Christ for a free salvation is at all times a larger draught upon their financial resources than the doctrine of penance which supplements the cross by works of personal sacrifice and merit. Our missionaries must swarm most numerously among the millions of heathenism. In the competition with Catholicism we must not depend solely upon principles-we must show larger and richer fruitage than they."

But this is not all. We must not sit down to rest in the hope that Protestantism will survive because it is the fittest to surviv€l. Some meu are questioning whether the Anglo-Saxon type of Christianity is the fittest religion for the Oriental mind. Such a question proves that that man's religion cannot win because it lacks the great force of faith. Our hope is in the promise of the Lord of Hosts, who has said that the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of the Lord and of His Christ. With faith in Him we hasten the coming of His kingdom.

THE INQUISITION AND ITS "HOLY OFFICES."

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Few people, even among intelligent Protestants, are familiar with the infamous history of the Inquisition. When in Rome, few spots more repay investigation than the Palazzo del Santo Uffizo, near the Vatican, the building formerly used for the" Holy Office" as instituted by Paul III., in 1542. The tribunal was abolished by the Roman Assembly after the revolution of February, 1849, but restored in the June following by Pius IX. During the French occnpation of Rome, the old Palazzo was turned into barracks, and the business of the Inquisition was transferred to the Vatican.

When Paul III., seeking to deal a death-blOW at the Protestant Reformation, issued his bull in 1542, creating the tribunal of the" Holy Office," (!) he appointed six cardinals-Caraffa and :roledo being the chief inquisitors-who were clothed with power to appoint successors, and with authority to decide all cases as a court of final appeal. All parties, rich and poor, patrician or plebeian alike, were given over into their hands to imprison on suspicion, to punish on conviction, to torture by way of compelling confession. TIle only power not entrusted to them was the right of pardon-His Holiness reserving that prerogative to himself. And the Inquisition thus became, in a double sense, a court that showed no leniency, and its victims had indeed" judgment without mercy."

The rules of its action are a curious relic of papal equity. Let those who think the papacy needs no " missions" carefully read and ponder them: 1. In affairs of faith there must not be a moment's delay, but on the slightest suspicion proceedings must be taken.

2. No regard must be paid to any potentate or prelate, whatever his power or dignity.

3. On the contrary, the greatest severity must be shown toward those who seek to shelter themselves under the protection of a ruler; only where confession is made are leniency and fatherly compassion to be shown.

4. To heretics, and especially Calvinists, no toleration must be granted. The cardinal chiefs of the Inquisition did full justice to their" Iloly Office" as thus defined. And if Paul III. was a severe superintendent, his successor, Paul IV., out-Heroded Herod for the violence of his persecuting zeal. When he assumed the papal tiara he was already in his eightieth year, yet it was said of him proverbially that he knew not what it was to make a concession; and certainly in his conduct of the " Holy Office" he exhibited an unrelenting hatred of heretics, mixed with a severity which was absolutely merciless, and an intolerance that was absolutely unbending. He was the impersonation of Talus with his iron flail. His very eyes flashed fire, and his tall, erect, spare form seemed wrought of iron with nerves of steel. To one end all his energies were devoted-at any cost to put down heretics and make the Roman Catholic See triumph~ ant over all " reformers," a world-wide power with undisputed supremacy. In fact, so terribly hard was his iron rule that when, on August 18th, 1559, he died, a riot arose, and" hell broke loose. " The prison 0'£ the Inquisi- tion was broken open and fired, the prisoners being released. The rioters went to the chamber of 1he Inquisition and slew the chi.ef inquisitor, burned or spoiled all the archives, and were hardly restrained from bnrning also the convent of Sofia Minerva, where the old court of the Inquisition existed, and where Galileo underwent his famous ordeal of trial for astronomic heresies.

Abont the saddest things there is often a grim humor; and the " Holy Office" is not without its absurd and semi-ridiculous aspects, as when, for instance, in the name of religion, it calmly and systematically countenances the most atrociously irreligious and barbarous proceedings, reminding one of the enormous cruelties inflicted on helpless brute in the name of science, amid the horrors of vivisection, in the interests of eliciting truth, as from victims of inquisitorial tortures.

For example, in the new Palazzo, near the Vatican, one may see the cells lined with reeds, in which a prisoner could not stand upright. A curious advertisemeut appeared iu 1880, offering for sale the" halls of the tribunal, prisons, and dungeons of torture. "

Dr. John Stoughton saw, while in Rome, that unique volume whose title is, "Sacro Arsenale, over oprattica dell' offitio della Santa Inquisitione-con l'insertione d'alcune Regole fatta dal p. Inquisitore, Thomaso Menghini Domenicano, e di diverse annotationi del Dottore gio Pasqualone. MDCCXVI." The sixth part, which treats of the detection of heresy, unblushingly describes methods of interrogation by torture. One would think even the " Holy Office" would hesitate to put such things in print and give such a formidable weapon to the" reformers" and other enemies of the " Holy Roman See;" but the reader must be the judge of the depravity akin to madness that can unhesitatingly commend such atrocities.

Three of these modes of examination by the agonies of torture are specified: Tormento del fuoco, or torture by fire; tm'mento della stangl~etta, or torture with the bolt or bar; and tormento della cannetta, or torture with the soldering pipe! Here, as Dr. Stoughton remarks, is a typical example of "framing iniquity by a law;" and in the pages of this extraordinary volume, with the coolness of the most audacious effrontery, rules are given for the infliction of the most exquisite pain.

And yet, with the most pious conformity to a religious routine, all this holy vivise~tion was inflicted on the helpless human victims in the name of the Church and the compassionate Christ! The inquisitors assembled in solemn fashion, invoking the name of Christ, and prayerfully proceeded to the duties of the Holy Office! Records were put before them of personssuspectos he1·eticaJ pravitatis, as the names of prisoners are entered on the calendars of Newgate, and they summoned before them the accused parties.

Severe questioning, accentuated with exhortation, threatening, persuasion, extorts confession ; if not, then the gentle persuasions of flame and bolt and soldering pipe and other humane appliances are added to elicit the truth, until, to get rid of the intolerable torment, the victim acknowledges anything, however false-for no eonfession satisfies the Holy Office which does not confirm previous suspicion. It is a hall of judgment in which judgment is virtually pronounced in advance, and the examination must confirm the previous decision. Penalties of greater or less severity fonow-a public whipping, confiscation of property, solitary penance, slavery in the galleys for any period, life incarceration; public abjuration is the least of penalties, the auto da fe is the greatest. And all this for what ~ For holding that there is no future purgatory ; that auricular confession is not necessary ; that there is no sin in eating meat on proscribed days; that images and relics are not to be worshiped; that Christ is our sole Advocate with God; that popes who do not live like Peter are not his true successors; that papal indulgences and anathemas are not of any value or weight, and priestly absolutions are not efficacious; that justification is by faith alone; and that the host is not the real body of Christ. How one exults to trace the history of these victims of papal tyranny, who, like the three holy children, could not be intimidated even by torture-like Bartolomeo Bartoccio, who after two years in a cell, doomed to the fires~ walked with a bold step up to the stake, and amid the flames shouted: "Vittoria! Vittoria!" It was said of Savonarola that as the Bishop of Florence threw at him a burning brand, crying, "I cut you off from the Church militant !" he triumphantly replied: "Aye; but you cannot cut me off from the Church triumphant /"

We have not in this brief paper traced the Inquisition either to its beginnings or into its ramifications. Suffice now to say, by way of completeness to the outline of its history, that the first permanent court of inquisition was established in 1248 undeI Innocent IV., the chief direction being vested in the then recently established Dominican order. Previously it had been local; now the tribunal became general, and was introduced successively into Italy, and Spain, and Germany, and Southern France. In France, the Inquisition came to an end under Philip the Fair, tho under Henry II. an unsuccessful attempt was made to revive it as an engine of extermination against the Huguenot heresy.

In Germany, it fell into disnse in the days of the Reformation. But in Spain and Portugal it has a history which has perhaps no parallel in the annals of the race. Early in the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, Sixtus IV., in 1478, revived the organization after a 'long period, during which it had but a nominal existence; the crown, however, both controlling the acts and appointing the actors of the court.

In 1483, a little more than four hundred years ago, the Spanish Inquisition began its terrible c~reer under Thomas de Torquemada. The number of victims, as given by Llorente, the popular historian of the Inquisition, is nothing short of appalling. During the sixteen years of Torquemada's tenure of office alone there were nearly nine thousand persons who were burned! Under Diego Deza, the second head of the tribunal, in eight years over sixteen hundred suffered at the stake. Some have doubted or denied the accuracy of these statements; but after making all possible deductions and reductions, it is impossible calmly to contemplate the amount of cruelty undoubtedly practised. The horror which these records excite finds little parallel except in that awakened by the modern Armenian massacres.

The rigor of the Spanish Inquisition abated in the later part of the last century, after a period of three hundred years, the full history of which can never be written; and if it were, should be written in blood and deposited in the archives of hell.

The whole method of inquisitorial proceedings illustrates the irony of history. A party on mere suspicion could be arrested and imprisoned at will, and kept in prison until it pleased his judges to submit him to exami· nation. The proceedings were secret. He was confronted by no accusers, nor did he even know their names, and, in some cases, not even the

REGt1LA1'En VtcE IN GE~VA

grounds of suspicion! The evidence of an accomplice was inadmissible, and torture was always the dernier ,·esort to extort confession of guilt. If, after the torture ceased, the victim disowned the confession made on the rack, he was put to torture again till he once more "cmifessed the truth" as before. The fact that no such tribunal is in operation to-day proves, alas! nothing but that the Holy Roman Catholic Church has no longer the autocratic power which made such high.handed atrocities possible. When Father Recker can boldly assert that" Heresy should be reckoned and punished in the thought," intolerance is not dead, and only the power is necessary to revive the Holy Office. Rome no more tolerates Protestant heresies today than at any other time since 1248. Let us not deceive ourselves, nor abate our solemn protest against the errors which ensnare human souls in the name of Christianity. " Separation" is the watchword of the day, not" Union," and charity itself demands this separation that we " be not partakers of her plagues."

* REGULATED VICE IN GENEVA.

In a letter to the friends of repeal in Great Britain, an esteemed corre- spondent gives a vivid picture of the course of events at Geneva on 8un- day, March 22d, when by a large majority on a popular vote, the regula- tion of vice was confirmed. The writer says: " ::: have been called to witness a dark page in the history of human life. It is painful to me to have to record it; but its lessons are needful and solemn, and I wish I had a voice to reach to the end of the civilized world, that those lessons might be heard. How many years we have had the hard task imposed on us of trying to show people-good people-the horrible princiids embodied in the State regulation of vice, and the results which must necessarily follow; and they would not, will not, believe us. You already know the result of the popular vote-we had 4068, as against 1;300, a crushing defeat. I must presently explain how the people were misled by the Government; so that this cannot be quite truly said to be the verdiet of the people, tho to all the world it seems so. It will be, and is, a great triumph for our adversaries everywhere. I am glad that the gates of this inferno were thrown open, and that the results of a hundred years of Government organized and protected vice have been fur once fully revealed.

" Sunday morning-the voting day-I went to an early service in a Free church, wher<l most of our friends go. There was great life in that service, at the end of which most of us had the Sacrament together in almost absolute silence. I should rather have liked that we had all received it Rtanding, with a drawn sword in one hand, as the old crusaders did. The spirit of war, however, was there. as well as the Master's benediction, ' My peace give I unto you.' A dozen or more of our bravest Il"lll * This astouudiug article appeared in the London Ohristian of April 16th, and iB to my mind unequalled in its revelation of human depravity by even the massacres in Armenia. It reminds one of Paul's words: "It is a shame even to speak of those things which are done by them in secret," only here it is done shamelessly and openly.-A. T. P. were absent from that service, having to preside from eight A.M. to six or seven P.M. at the different' urns' (polling-places), and as the Aboli- tionist gentlemen were comparatively few, the best of them had to stay all day at that post. .

" When the result of the poll was known, the leading , tenanciers,'

with their banners and following, forced their way into the Church of the Fusterie, at the entrance of which the final result of the voting had been made known; and then began scenes and processions which had been or- ganized beforehand. It is a pain to write of it; but it is well that the worst should be known, well that the Genevese should have had the awful revelation of the vileness of what they had been harboring in their midst.

You may know, perhaps, that every house of debauchery uuder Govern- ment sanction and protection is obliged to hang up a red lamp over the door, as a guide to visitors. So that now, and especially since Sunday night, that powerful institution which rules Geneva is desiguated aR the , Lampe Rouge.'

" They had organized procesRions in case of a victory, with designs and red lamps. They marched through the whole city, a mass of deviltry and obscenity which I suppose could hardly be seen anywhere else except perhaps in Paris. Soldiers had been posted all about the Fusterie ; but, nevertheless, the red lamps rushed into the church and marched round it inside, locking the gendarmerie out. The latter could not even succeed in forcing their way round the outside of the church, so dense was the crowd.

Inside, it seems, the red lamps held a sort of service to the devil, tramp- ing, swearing, and singing songs of the utmost blasphemy and obscenity.

They sang a hymn which is often sung at meetings or street preachings here, addressed to the Holy Spirit, beginning, 'Source divine of light and life' (in French), and they turned it into a hymn of praise of the' red lamps ' – ' Divine source' to them of all they find most agreeable! They had a banner on two poles, with the names in large letters of de Meuron (a prominent Abolitionist) and the' Bon Dieu,' and a red lamp hanging over both names. They cursed and hissed and howled at the names of God and de Meuron. 'A ba8 le Bon Dieu!' 'A ba8 de Meuron!'

, Vive la Lampe Rouge!' They also parodied a hymn which spoke of the Savior on the cross in a way too awful to speak of, and the indecencies were on a par with the blasphemies.

" Having' consecrated' the red lamps in the large church, they went on to all the other churches and filled the air in front of each with their blasphemies. Then branches of the procession went running to the differ- ent places which they hated most, and where they hoped to find some Abolitionists. They went first to the Young Men's Christian Association, but they had an avant-courier in the person of one of our scouts, who ran faster and told that the' red lamps' were coming, so that all the men as- sembled had just time to get out and disperse, and only windows were left to be battered in. They went to our federation office, but it was locked np. So through the long hours deviltry reigned in the city-an open and impudent saturnalia, flaring its own shame before the eyes of all.

" This revelation of the source and nature of the opposition to us, and of the fruit, 'after its kind,' which State protection of vice brings forth, was necessary, and has begun already to bring about a reaction. Most of all, it has opened the eyes of all the good men, pastors, etc., to the moral pestilence in the midst of which they have been living for several genera- tions. It is profoundly humiliating to the proud Genevese ; for they are a very proud people, and they feel it all the more coming just before their

1896.J AN OPEN LETTER '1'0 OUR MISSIONARIES IN TURKEY

great exhibition, and because they are being taunted and exulted over by the press of France and other countries.

" Now to explain, in a degree, the great majority against us. If the question had been, ' Do you desire the abolition or the maintenance of the rnaisons tolerees.2' every man, woman, and boy would have understood, because the maisons tolerees are as much in evidence and known, as the Cathedral or market-place. But the regulationist majority on the Grand Conseii invented the double question in order, no doubt, to perplex the people. Our friends in the Grand Conseil opposed it with all their might for several days, but in vain. The questions put before the electors were: 1. 'Do you approve of the projet de loi de t'initiative.2 Yes or no.' 2. , Do you approve of the projet de loi of the Government 1 Yes or no. ' You can see what a throwing of dust in their eyes this was. Working men were honestly asking, ' vYhat does it mean l' and during the past five weeks our party were not allowed to hold meetings to instruct the p'eopIe. Every meeting was broken up by the Lampes Rouges, and finally every hall and room was closed against us by a police order. Attempting to speak in the streets or roads, our friends were stoned aud assaulted and silenced by noise. Freedom of public meeting and freedom of speech no longer exist in Geneva. If we had had those liberties it is believed that we might have had a majority of votes. Working women told us that their husbands were good men, but meant to abstain from voting altogether because they did not clearly understand the questions. Many hundreds abstained. Then the Gene'vois had worked hard to tell the peo. pIe that we had deeply injured La Patrie, and troubled Geneva, and spoiled the prospects of the exhibition, and that all the agitators were paid by an English lady who had been sent from London with hundreds of pounds in her pocket. The poor people were misled by this kind of stuff. When one considers all these traps and deceptions put before them, to say nothing of the drink, one almost wonders that there were found 4000 who voted for abolition.

" I have many good things still to report, which we should never have known of but for this appeal to the whole people-so many unexpected adhesions, and, above all, such brave and right action on the part of young men at the university. and even boys in schools."

AN OPEN LETTER TO OUR MISSIONARIES IN TURKEY.

DEARLY BELOVED IN CHRIST: During the past few months I have sought to comfort myself by trying to comfort some of you. Unable longer to continue this, I will put my last effort in the form of a general letter, which, tho it may be too broad for Turkish mail-bags, is not too large for the religious paper of a free people. It may show that the situation is appreciated at home without any compromising utterances on your part.

Bible lands are depicted on the pages of the Bible not merely by the descriptions of the doomsday Book of Joshua, but by the highest spiritual utterances of the prophets. Take an example: "He stood and measured the earth." What mere didactic statement could equal the terseness of that? Measuriug the broad earth without moving from his place! " Then he beheld and drove asunder the nations." To appreciate this we must place ourselves at sunrise outside the gate of some city east of the Jordan and see its flocks pour out in one undistinguishable mass. Sudden- ly a shepherd calls his own sheilp by name, and they follow him to their own pastures, and others do likewise, leaving the place recently the scene of so much life t.otally empty. So here the Lord looks on a crowded bat- tle-field of Syria, where the enemies of Israel hasten to His overthrow.

He does not speak. He only looks; and at that look the hosts of each nation gather by themselves and disappear homeward. "Then the per- petual hills did bow," like the moving cloud splendors that resemble them, and yet even while the mountains flow down at His presence, "His wayI'!

are everlasting." No mere didactic utterance could express these truths so forcibly.

Let us look on another picture. When the primal flood of Turkish carnage and devastation left Asia Minor and entered Europe, their organi- zation was so complete and their weapons so perfect for that age that Europe trembled at the battles which were to decide whether Christ or Mohammed should rule in the land. These men judged Islam by its re- sults, and the impression made by them was intense. In the lapse of a years, however, it has faded out, till now scholars, from the text of their sacred books, tell us priori that the writings of Sakyamouni are the best for Buddhists ; KthoeranChainndestehecltarsasdiictsiofnosr*tahraet nation ; and, passing over others, that the most edifying for the Mos- lem. But while they daintily work out their theories, like a thunderbolt from heaven the word:;; of the Master break on the ear: "By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns or figs of thistles ~"

And, 10 ! the fruit lies to-day before the eye:;; of the nations.

All men know what it is.

The first impression may be to make the bloodshed prominent in the picture; but the ethical foundation is so remarkable as to demand our no- tice. To introduce a new religion, the law against murder is set aside that the proselytizer may indulge in it without stint. Then the murderer is re- warded by the property of his victim, while the one he professedly seeks to convert is stripped of every right that a Moslem is bound to respect.

Even the family, tho built up by the most sacred sanctions, is shattered into fragments, and every member of it made to pander to the lusts or the covetousness of his oppressor. Each one may judge for himself whether the perpetrator of such crimes would think more of securing a convert who may reclaim a portion of his goods or of numbering him among the slain.

Nor are the massacres to be measured hy the number of victims nor by the cruelty of the methods employed. We must look at the victims themselves. The Armenians are the New Englanders of Western Asia.

A householder might dwell between an earthen floor and an earthen roof with very little furnishing between; his clothing might be of the coarsest material and bear the marks of much repairing, yet he lived in the house that had been occupied by his ancestors for many generations. There is something about him that commands respect, not in his surroundings, but in himself. He constantly submits to the greatest privations to enrich his * A Moslem tradition of Jerusalem teaches that in the great day Jesus Christ will sit on a pro- jecting stone high np on the eastern wall of the 'l'emple Enclosure to jndge the world assembled below in the yaney of Jehoshaphat. One or twoquestiolls occur to ns. Should a martyr, slain by Moslems, come forward to be Judged and be condemned for not renouncing Christ and accepting Mohammed, what becomes of the prolnise held to in the dying hour: ., Be thuu faithful nnto death, and I will give thee a crown of life." If Christ bestows that crown of life, what becomes of Mohammedan teachings? Again, should a Moslem aPl?roach, claiming to have slain a Christian who refused to accept Mohammed, shall Christ reward him, aud so stultif;V all tbose exceeding great and precious promises that are ours in Him? If He fulfils those promIses, again what becomes of Mohammedanism? Turkish landlord. His submissiveness is amazing to one accustomed to our free institutions. This is the victim selected for a sacrifice on the altar of Turkish fanaticism.

The news of the massacre reached the nations, and on all sides arose one cry of mingled amazement and execration. Many felt ashamed to be related to such murderers, even by the tie of a common humanity. Let Christians see that these feelings do not spend themselves in idle complaint that the dark ages have intruded into this nineteenth century, but let the words of Jesus, " By their fruits ye shall know them," sink ever deeper into their hearts. One day our Savior was conversing with the Jews, and, looking them through and through-for He " knew what was in man"- He said: " Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the trut.h, for the truth was not in him." Christ looked so deep into their 11earts that He saw the connection between murder and falsehood-a connection that existed long before the days of Uriah the Hittite, and shall exist to the end. And what an interweaving of bloodshed and mendacity runs conspicuously through all these recent events! One cannot look on the one without seeing the other. Daniel speaks of two kings" speaking lies at one table;" but here more than two engage in the work, and they would need very spacious parlors for their nefarious councils. This characteristic of the Government filtrated down into the common people,so that the whole land became a nation of liars. When missionaries first went there it was noticed that they were speakers of the truth, and the people gravely decided that it was because they had not the necessary adroitness to make lying a success.

Some may think that the Turks are included in the apostolic teaching, "The powers that be are ordained of God;" but he goes on to describe the powers that he speaks of in saying that they are a terror not to good works, but to the evil-a character which the Turks have not yet learned to exhibit. Still, as at the first, they are an organized banditti, continually devouring the lands that have fallen into their hands by the fortunes of war. Some of their methods of devouring we have seen within the last few months. The Turkish Govcrnment strains every nerve to keep out the truth; but it might as well try to shut out daylight from the land when the sun is risen. The Turks think that they have a monopoly of the art of covering it up, hence their unwillingness to have spectators on the scenes of their intended wickedness; but they forget that Christ said : " There is nothing covered that shall not be revealed ; and hid that ·shall not be known." These, His words, abide true forever. That mythical quarantine in Sassoun, where no epidemic existed, stirred up a more thorough investigation than an honest statement of the facts would have done. Those kerosene cases intended to consume the last traces of massacre only brought to light more clearly the forethought employed in preparation for it. At first the Kurds were employed as a screen behind which the real actors could do their work; but soon rewards and promotions revealed the true agents, and not long after the pet name, "Hamoudiyeh," identified the originator beyond possibility of mistake. This outbreak of evil shall pass away. Its authors and abettors shall soon stand before their judge, but the qniet work of preaching the Gospel shall go on, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it, for Christ has said: "I have chosen you and ordained you that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain." And so it shall remain even after the" earth is burned up and the elements shall melt with fervent heat."

SIXTIETH ANNIVERSARY 011' TIlE COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY

One of the good tidings foretold of ChriRt, in Psalm 72: "He shall break in pieces (scatter as dust) the oppressor." It is our privilege to turn this promise into prayer until it is completely fulfilled.

There is one topic vitally affecting our missionaries, on which I would say a word with great diffidence. It has been said that the difficulty in some places of protecting an American citizen is so great that they should be forbidden to go to them, and if they persist in going, they must take the consequences. On this topic I am moved to present certain truths. The rights of an American citizen are inalienable. They can be fOlfeited only by crime or extreme rashness. To ascertain whether any course is rash we mURt go back to the authority for taking that course. Now, it is not churches or mis~ionary societies who send out missionaries, but Jesus Christ in person. It is His lips that say, "Go ye into all the world." The Lord Jesus makes very much of this fact, for He says: "As the Father hath sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent you into the world." He also has a perfect knowledge of those whom He sends, for He says: "Behold I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves." He also foresaw that personal violence would be offered. "The time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service." Were they on that account to turn baek? No; for He says: "Whosoever will save his life shall lose it : but whosoever shall lose his life for My sake and the Gospel's, the same shall save it." "If any man come to Me and hate not . . • yea, and his own life also, he cannot be My disciple." " Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a erown of life." Is a missionary to be accounted rash who lovingly seeks to walk according to these words of his Master? Let men ponder well these words of Christ before they make the charge.

Your brother in Christ, THOMAS LAURIE• .SIXTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY. * Sixty years ago, May 13th, 1836, a number of men were appointed " to manage the affairs of the contemplated mission to the British colonies," among them, John Remington Mills, the first treasurer; and the ReI'. Thomas Binney, Andrew Reed, and Mr. George Gull, the first secretaries of what became the" Colonial Missionary Society." Rev. Henry Wilkes, M.A., was appointed first missionary, and Montreal, Canada, chosen as the sphere of his labors.

A circular, issued immediately after that meeting, stated that the society had been" instituted to sllstain and extend among our fellow-countrymen in the British colonies the ordinances of Divine worship and the blessings of evangelical religion." This it proposed to do by selecting and sending out well-qualified ministers; and by supporting them, partially or wholly, for such periods as circumstances may require. Sixty years have gone since then. All who took part in those early meetings have passed away -but the work still goes on, and its need does not lessen. True, there are colonies which have not the strong claims for help which they presented sixty years ago, but other colonies are opening out, and so the work of the society grows from more to more. Its new " Forward Movement" is ,. Reprinted and condensed from the Christian llJnr1eavl)ur of May 7th, 1896. now to be inaugurated. As to its present-day work, the new secretary (Rev. D. Burford Hooke) says: "Our young people are going out every week to the colonies, and no society ought to receive more loyal support from those who are left behind than the Y. P. S. C. E., which seeks to meet the spiritual needs of young men and maidens far away from home and kindred. "

Recently, when in Manchester, he spoke to the adult classes at Roby School of that city-a school in which there is a strong missionary spirit.

Well there might be, for it was while sitting in one of the pews of Roby Chapel that Robert Moffat resolved to be a missionary, and thus few places more than it interested the Chief Khama, when he recently visited this country. From the 3551 Young People's Societies in Great Britain our younger brothers are going over the sea, and the society which helps them to be true to "Christ and the Church" has surely great claims upon them. Our colonies are making history, and they need the Christian leaven in them from the very foundation-so that the whole after-history may be permeated with the spirit of Christ. .

On the other hand, the young missionaries and ministers who are going forth are mainly Christian Endeavorers. They owe something to societies with which they have been connected in the homeland, and they will doubtless plant branches in the countries to which they are going. Last month two thus went out-one, the Rev. Leonard Joseph Thacker, to be minister of a group of churches in the Kat River Settlement, Cape Colony, and the other, Mr. Herbert D. Whitmore, to do evangelistic work among the fishermen in Fortune's Bay, Newfonndland.

He is the fifth minister who has· recently gone forth, in connection with the Colonial Missionary Society, to South Africa. The first was the Rev. F. Tucker, to Florida Road, Durban, Natal; the next, the Rev. D.

Smith Carlyle, to Graaff"Reinet; then the Rev. Alfred Olver, to W orces- ter, followed by his father, the Rev. Richard Olver, to North End, Port Elizabeth; and he will soon be followed by others to Bulawayo and Johannesburg.

The work of the Colonial Missionary Society has recently been greatly increased by the resolve of its directors to include the supervision in the colonies of native churches, founded by the London Missionary Society, which have not yet reached the robustness of character and sound moral habit needed for spiritual independence. It was in consequence of this that the directors sent their secretary to South Africa, and subsequently the Rev. Dr. Barrett to Jamaica, the latter being accompanied by the Rev. W. J. Woods. The result shows that in Africa there is a field for effort singularly rich in promise and with special reasons for solicitude, while from Jamaica, where more teachers are wanted, there has come the most gratifying testimony, showing that, tho the native churches in that beautiful island are, in some respects, infantile, yet they are growing in numbers and usefulness, tho greatly crippled through the extreme poverty of their members.

In connection with this new departure the society has initiated a Forward Movement in Johannesburg, under the leadership of the Rev.

Charles Phillips, a native of Nailsea, near Bristol. On the completion of his college course, he labored first in Samoa, and later at Graaff-Reinet, in South Africa; but the" vision of souls" has drawn him to Johannesburg, where it is believed his life work will be found. Mr. Phillips' labors will be chiefly in connection with the 40,000 colored people working in the compounds, for whom but little has yet been done.

INTERNA1'IONAL DEPARTMEN'lI

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

International Missionary Union. where a blank is found in the second THIRTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING. place, it means such persons are still in The International Missionary Union the active service, expecting to soon convened June 10th-17th in the Tabernacle at Clifton Springs, N. Y. This return to the foreign field : beautiful structure was erected at a cost of some four thousand dollars by 1892- ,Miss Louise A. Babe (Afri- Dr. Henry Foster for the use of this ca); 1872-92, Mfs. B. H. Badley (In- organization. Dr. Foster was the dia); 1890- . Rev. W. S. Bannerman founder of the Clifton Springs Sani- (Africa); 1890- ,Mrs. W. S. Banner- tarium, and he has been its patron man (Africa); 1885-94, Rev. J. L. Bar- saint until now. tho some years since ton, D.D. (Turkey); 1885-94, Mrs. he made it over to trustees to perpetu- J. L. Barton (Turkey): 1879-81. Rev. ate the benevolent intent with which it W. H. Belden (Bulgaria); 1879-81, was begun, of affording medical aid to Mrs. W. H. Belden (Bulgaria) : 1888- , missionaries, ministers of the Gospel, Miss Florence E. Ben-Oliel (Syria): and teacbers. Dr. Foster has thus 1886-87, Mrs. G. A. Bond (Malaysia); handed over for these purposes a plant 1887- , H. J. Bostwick (China): worth six hundred thousand dollars, 1887- ,NIrs. H. J. Bostwick (China); notwithstanding its beneficence of an 1889- ,Miss SURie M. Burdick (China) : annual donation in the form of relief to 1856-86, Mrs. W. B. Capron (India); the classes above specified, of a sum 1890-92, Rev. W. A. Carrington (Braranging from twenty thousand to thirty zil); 1859- , Rev. J. Chamberlain, thousand dollars annually. M.D. (India): 1890- • Miss Sarah Chambers (Brazil): 1896- ,Miss Ella The International Missionary Union Chapman (Burma) ; 1888- ,Miss Ella is an entirely distinct organization, R. Church (Japan); 1887- , Rev. wholly independent of tbe Sanitarium, Cyrus A. Clark (Japan); 1887- ,Mrs. which meets annually for the purpose Harriet G. Clark (Japan); 1883-94, of discussing missionary problems, Rev. J, Thompson Cole (Japan): comparing experiences on different 1883- ,Mrs. Mary M. Conklin (Burma, fields. addresses by individual mission- India); 1881-85. Samuel Cross (Siam); aries giving accounts of their work, 1878-79, Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D. and for the deepening of spiritual life (Italy); 1888- , Miss Mary A. Danin their own souls, as well as greater forth (Japan); 1883- , Miss A. Daughpersonal acquaintance by social inter- aday (Japan); 1869-~0, Rev. J. A. course. It convened two years at Davis, D.D. (China): 1869-70, Mrs. Niagara Falls, Canada, two years at J. A. Davis (China); 1876-90, Mrs. Thousand Island Park, and at Bridge- Andrew D'Ouseley (India, China); ton, N. J., aud once at Binghamton, 1880- , Rev. J. A. Eakin (Siam); N. Y. Since that it has convened on 1880- , Mrs. J. A. Eakin (Siam); the invitation of Dr. Foster at Clifton 1888- , Miss Elizabeth A. Eakin Springs, chiefly as the guest of the Sani- (Siam): 1886- , Miss Susan Easton tarium, this being the seventh time in (India); 1868- ,}>Iiss Charlotte E. Ely succession it has been thus entertained. (Turkey); 1868- ,Miss M. A. C. Ely (Turkey) ; 1890- , Edward Evans The missionaries present this year (China) ; 1887- ,Miss!'I. Estelle Files were as follows, the dates preceding (Burma); 1892- ,Edwin N. Fletcher the names indicating the year of enter- (China); 1853-55, Mrs. O. }>1. Ford. ing and of retiring from the field.; M.D. (Africa); 1872- , Rev. Daniel O. Fox (India); 1881- ,Mrs. Daniel O. Fox (India); 1882- ,Mrs. A. A. Fulton (China); 1878- ,Miss Frances A. Gardner (Japan); 1879- , Miss Sarah F. Gardner (India) ; 1880- ,Miss Elsie M. Garretson (China); 1861-68, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D. (India); 1861- 68, Mrs. J. T. Gracey (India); 1889- , James S. Grant, M.D. (China); 1873-85, Rev. Thomas L. Gulick (Spain); 1885–, Miss Emma ~I. Hall (Italy); 1837-77, Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D. (Turkey) j 1864-73, Mrs. Cyrus Hamlin (Turkey); Grace Tucker (Japan); 1889- ,W. J. 1840-93, J. C. Hepburn. M.D., LL.D. Wanless, M.D. (India); 1889- ,Mrs. (China and Japan); 1840-93, Mrs. J. C. W. J. Wanless (India); 1859- ,Rev. Hepburn (China and Japan) ; 1883- , G. T. Washburn, D.D. (India); 1859- , Miss G. Y. Halliday (Persia); 1879·- , Mrs. G. T. Washburn (India); 1859: ' Miss Emma Inveen (China); 1884- , Rev. J. W, Waugh, D.D. (IndIa); Miss Carrie 1. Jewell (China); 1887- , 1880-91, Mrs. Wellington J. White Rev.Geo. Heber Jones (Korea); 1872-75, (China) ; 1881- ,Rev. M. C. Wilcox (China); 1838-86, Rev. G. W. Wood, :Miss Marr Kipp (Syria); 1888- ,Mrs. D.D. (Turkey); 1871-86. Mrs. G. W. M. B. Klfkpatrick (Burma); 1853- , Wood (Turkey); 1870-73, Miss Sarah Mrs. Lucy A. Knowlton (China); L. Wood (Turkey): 1859- • Rev. 1887- , Rev. W. H. Lacy (China); Simeon F. Woodin (China); 1859- , 1887- ,Mrs. Emma Nind Lacy (Chi- Mrs. Simeon F. Woodin (China) ; 1860na); 1887- , Rev. H. F. Laflamme 95, Rev. B. DuBois Wyckoff (India) ; (India); 1889- ,Mrs. H. F. Laflamme 1860-95, Mrs. B. DuBois Wyckoff (India); 1879- , Miss Margaret W. (India). Leitch (Ceylon); 1881- ,Rev. Spencer Lewis (China); 1881- ,Mrs. Spencer The societies respectively were repre- Lewis (China); 1880-90, Mrs. C. S. Long (Japan); 1886- ,W. L. Macrae sented numerically as follows: Ameri- Crrinidad); 1849- ,W. A. P. Martin, can Board, 42; Methodist Episcopal, D.D., LL.D. (China); 188t!- , Miss 27; Presbyterians, 25; Baptists, 10; Stella H. Mason (Assam); 1887- , Protestant Episcopal, 4; Reformed Miss Mary L. Matthews (Bulgaria); 1889- ,David McConaughy, Jr. (In- (DutcL), 3: Canada Baptist, 2; China dia); 1894- ,Rev. Arthur II. Mellen Inland Mission, 2; Independent, 1; (Cuba); 1885- ,Rev. C. P. W. Mer- United Presbyterian, 2; Woman's ritt, M.D. (China); 1885- ,Mrs. C. P. Union, 2; Canada Presbyterian, 1; W. Merritt (China); 1888- ,Miss Em- Established Church of Scotland, 1; ma Mitchell (China); 1887- , Rev. Reformed Episcopal, 1; Seventh-Day G. W. Morrison (India); 1889- ,Mrs. G. W. Morrison (India); 1869- ,Mrs. Baptist, 1; Southern Presbyterian, 1 ; Charles B. Newton (India); 1874-90, Young Men's Christian Association Rev. A. B. Norton (India); 1880-84, foreign field, 1. The total number en- Miss Helen S. Norton (Hawaii) ; 1880- , rolled in this assembly of Christians Miss Frances E. Palmer (Burma); 1859- , Rev. E. W. Parker, D.D. was 127. (India); 1859- ,Mrs. E. W. Parker The countries represented, as will be (India) ; 1877-83, Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick (Africa); 1881-83, Mrs. C. C. Penick seen from the list, were Africa, Bul- (Africa); 1879-82, Miss Fannie A. Per- garia, China, Cuba, Italy, Japan, Korea, ley (India); 1895- , Horace Tracy Pitkin (China) ; 1868- ,Rev. Theodore Persia, Siam, Malaysia, Syria, Turkey, S. Pond (Turkey and Colombia); Spain, West Indies, South America 1868- ,Mrs. Theo. S. Pond (Turkey and Colombia); 1885-87, Rev. William (Br!ziI, Colombia), India (Assam, Burde Ronden Pos (Africa); 1878–80, ma, Ceylon), Persia, and the Hawaiian Miss Mary Priest (Japan); 1886- , Miss Carrie E. Putnam (Burma); Islands. 1886- ,George M. Rowland (Japan) ; Two thirds of these had never before 1886- , Mrs. George M. Rowland (Japan); 1877- ,Miss Anna Schenck attended one of these annual gather- (Persia); 1873- ,Rev. J. E. Scott, PhD. ings. About that proportion of the (India); 1896- • A. L. Shapleigh, M.D. whole number in attendance each year (China); 1896- ,Mrs. A. L. Shapleigh (China); 1883- , Rev. Frederick A. are present for the first time. The Steven (China); 1886- ,Mrs. Freder- meeting is so unique that none but ick A. Steven (China); 1881-90, Rev. M. Luther Stimson (China); 1881-90, those who remain throughout the week Mrs. M. Luther Stimson (China); come into any apprehension of its 1889- ,Miss Cora A. Stone (Japan) ; worth and power. Salutations and 1878- , Miss Ellen M. Stone (Bulgaria): 1873- , Miss Eliza Talcott communications are annually received (Japan) ; 1868–73, Rev. C. O. Thayer, from members laboring in foreign mis- M.D. (Turkey); 1868–73, Mrs. C. C. Thayer (Turkey); 1869-72, Miss Mary sion fields all over the globe. On the platform on Tuesday evening, June A. Thompson (China); 1890- , Miss 16th, thirty-six missionaries appeared, who made brief addresses of two minutes each about the kind of work which the emperor, he upheld the Jesuits.

they would take up on their arrival on The Dominicans appealed to Rome, their several fields, as they all antici· and the Holy See, after some waver- pated ret~rning before another annual ing, decided in their favor, coining a meeting of the Union. We present a new term for God, or what was more sketch of a few of the addresses: elevating in the place of Shangti- Tienchu, a petty deity, one of eight mentioned in the ancient books, as di- RELATION OF THE CHINESE GOVERN· viding the sway of the universe, and MENT TO MISSIONS. condemning the worship of ancestors.

BY REV. w. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., PEKING, The emperor stood aghast at the pre- sumption of a foreign potentate to reo CffiNA. vise his decisions, and he learned for My recollection goes back to a time the first time that in the event of his when the walls of exclusiveness stretched professing the faith there was a human all around China; and I have lived to authority to which even he must bow.

see the gates wide open. They did not, Tolerant of religious opinions· in gen- however, roll back to the sound of celes· eral, the Chinese Government is not so tial music, but to the roar of Western liberal when those opinions contravene cannon. I shall speak of five periods. its most sacred traditions and imperil 1. A period of persecution by im- the order of society. The Emperor perial power. 2. A period of restricted Kanghi withdrew his favor, and his liberty granted by imperial edict. 3. A successor, in 1723, commenced an open period of religions freedom under the and relentless persecution, expelling protection of treaties. 4. A period of missionaries and slaughtering or ban- popular persecution excited in part by ishing their converts.

the success of the missionary work. 2. 'l'he first war with England, known 5. A peep into the future, when the as the Opium War, changed the rela- Church of China shall enjoy the fullest tions of China to the Western world.

privileges in the sunshine of Imperial The British treaty of 1842 opened five favor. seaports to foreign trade, and Protes- The period of persecution, which tant missionaries were prompt to oc- lasted for over a century, was brought cupy them, tho there was not as yet a on by dissensions in the Roman camp. word of toleration from the throne.

The Jesuits, who were first in the field, In 1844, however, after the singing of were many of them learned, wise, and his treaty, the French Minister pre- devoted. Winning the favor of the ferred a request for the annulment of government by their science, they persecuting edicts, and the recall of profited by their prestige to plant exiled missionaries and converts. The churches in the capital and all over request was freely accorded, and at China. So favorable was the disposi- the instance of a British minister the tion of the Emperor Kanghi, that he same privileges were extended to Protes- and his people appeared to he on the tant missions.

verge of becoming Christians. 3. The wider franchise under treaty Then came the Dominicans, tradi- stipUlations was the fruit of the second tional inquisitors and professional her- war with England known as the esy hunters. They accused the Jesuits " Arrow War," in which France took of complicity with idolatry, because part. At Tientsin, in 1858, the minis- they accepted for God, Shangti, "The ters of the four powers, Great ·Britain, Supreme Ruler," worshiped by the France, Russia, and the United States, Emperor of China, as do a majority of each in his own treaty, inserted full Protestant missionaries of the present stipUlations by which the whole empire day. The question being referred to was thrown open to missionary efforts, a thing unprecedented in the history of lics, who claim that foreign priests acthe world. companied the Japanese veterans of Hideyoshi in their invasion of Korea 4. The period of popular persecution. in 1592. The fruit of this work was by means of mob violence, began with chiefly Korean martyrs, who suffered the massacre of French missionaries at in the persecution following the Shima- Tientsin in 1870. Prostrated by the bara Rebellion. Roman Catholic work iron hand of Germany, France was in dates really from the last decades of no condition to exact suitable repara- the eighteenth century. and was intion, and the people were emboldened augurated by nations interested in to repeat the outrage at sundry times Christianity through contact with and in divers manners. These attacks the priests in Peking. For a generawere s.lways excited by the circulation tion the work was confined to native of tracts and placards containing horri- efforts entirely, and is reported to have ble charges against missionaries and all provoked some persecution. The first foreigners. When the storm burst the foreign priests arrived in 1835, and mandarins generally contrived to be from that time their work has been absent. Some of them, indeed, includ- carried on after their fashion, and has ing a few of the highest rank, have had a checkered and disastrous career. had a direct agency in fomenting these There is danger that we may be unjust troubles. In some instances mission- in any attempt to summarize the work aries suffered from riots aimed at for- of the Roman Catholics. They had eigners as such, and foreign traders made no visible imprint on the charachave suffered from riots aimed at mis- ter or thought of the people except to sionaries. The leading governments call their attention to Christianity_ of Christendom wisely agreed to hold Under their efforts Christianity became the Chinese Government to its obliga- known as a pestilential heresy. the sum tions. Decrees of the most favorable of all immorality and villany, and from character have been obtained from the this charge it was reserved for Protesemperor. Officials concerned in the tantism to vindicate our blessed religpersecutions (in one instance a viceroy) ion. At the present time they have have been degraded. If the great a well-organized hierarchy-bishops. powers maintain this attitude, such priests, schools, orphanages, and 25,000 riots will be of rare occurrence; but converts. They confess that it was they can hardly bj3 expected to cease not until 1885 that the cassock of the entirely, until officials and literati be- foreign priest dared appear in the come convinced. as they will, that streets of Soul, and at that time Pres- Christianity is the one thing needful byterian and Methodist Episcopal misfor China. without which her renova- sionaries had been working for a year tion is hopeless. in that interest. Mission work was carried on in the north province of 5. The growth of the churches to a Korea by the Rev. John Ross, of the hundred thousand members for the Scotch Presbyterian Mission in Man- Protestants, and a million for the Ro- churia, for several years before the first man Catholics who entered the field missionaries arrived in Korea, and into centuries earlier with a vast apparatus his labors we have entered. of schools, colleges, and printingpresses. is auspicious of the final tri- " For the purpose of'temporary clasumph. sification, our history since December, 1884, may be divided into three epochs: KOREA. The period of suspicion; the period of indifference; and the period of dawn- Rev. George Heber Jones, of Korea, ing interest. said: "The Koreans are neither Chines!) "The first attempt to Christianize Korea was made by the Roman Cathonor Japanese, and they are very anx- PERSIA. ious to have the world realize the distillction; but the basal structure of the Miss G. Y. Halliday, of Persia, said: grammar of their language resembles "We sometimes hear it said, • All that of the Japanese, seeming to indicate the world except Tibet is open to the that in some remote period they came proclamation of the Gospel.' Is it? of the Bame stock. There is a large Of what avail is it that the missionary element of Chinese in their vocabulary. is physically present in a country, when 'rhey regard the Chinese as petrified the main body of its population is shut barbarians, who, having periodically off from him by an interdict, and forthrashed Korea into a reverent attitude, bidden to hear his message or to heed are not to be trifled with. They regard it on pain of death? Such is the case the Japanese as mushrooms of an in- with the greater part of the 200,000,000 ferior quality, so short in stature that of Moslems in the world to-day. Do they are even beneath contempt. I we dare let this st.ate of things consuppose this, because Japan, instead of tinue? They outnumber the populafollowing China's example, and dev- tion of the Unitcd States three to one. astating Korea every time there was I! their forces were concentrated, what a shadow of a pretext, only did so a fearful menace to Christianity and twice. civilization, while nothing but oppor· tunity is wanting to repeat in every " The religion is of a triple character. land the • horrors of Armenia.' It is Ancestor worship with the Confucian the worst of the false religions, because code is the State religion; Buddhism intolerant and aggressive. Is there any has a large number of monastic com- other religion that claims the right to munities patronized by the people when slay and plunder and possess the earth they have occasion; Spiritism, a form by force, exterminating heathen and of Shammanism, is the religion of every reducing Jews and Christians to slavery home. and tribute? These people are inclosed in a triple wall of iron. The first de- H Medicine opened Korea to mission- fense is broken when the Christian misary wOlk, and has occupied a most im· sionary gains access to their country ; portant place ever since. Schools close- the second, when they have liberty to ly followed, and held the respect and hear him; the third, when prejudice endorsement of the people. There are and unbelief are vanquished and he at the present time the following mis- yields to the Spirit of God. Within sions at work in Korea: Presbyterian, these walls our brothers and sisters are North, 20; Presbyterian, South, 11; imprisoned, many of them restless, un· Presbyterian, Australia, 4; Baptist, satisfied, groping for the light, saying, A. J. Gordon's church, 5 ; lIfethodist, • Who will show us any good? ' They 24; Anglican, 12; Independent, 4; are not satisfied with what they have, Workers, 80. but they think there is nothing better. We must' remember those in bonds as H Work is carried on at forty differ- bound with them.' An A.rmenian said ent places, and the number of converts last year, • Those massacres are our at the end of the first ten years was own fault. We a Christian nation have 1100. The attitude of the government lived in the midst of ~Ioslems all these has changed. The storm of war and years. It was our duty at any cost to desolation has driven us ten years nearer give them the Gospel. We have not our ultimate g~al. The chief results done it, and God has thus punished us.' have been the relief of Christianity Perhaps Christendom may yet say the from misconceptions of the people, the same. The Armenians have feared to mastery of a hitherto unknown tongue, tell them of Christ, because it was find the successful inauguration of a Christian foundation. Woman's work has been specially successful." against the law; but they have not political society called Vegetarians, feared to sell thcm wine, cqually for- whose animating principle is hatred of foreigners. Their enmity is, therefore, bidden, for the sake of profit. A Roord, in Hamadan, had been invited naturally directed against the present Manchu dynasty, which has ruled to our service. He went to thc Arme· China as a conquered country since nian quarter, and saw a man whom he A.D. 1644. Smarting under the over- whelming defeats inflicted by Japan, followed, thinking he was on his way these so-called Vegetarians thought to church. In a few minutes the man that by murdering" the missionaries said, 'I have some good brandy to sell. they would not only be rid of them, wm you come to my house and drink? ' but would thereby involve China in wal' with Great Britain. During that • May your neck be broken,' answered war the anti-foreign party hoped to the Koord. 'I follow you, expecting throw off the yoke of the Manchus and to be led to the house of God, and you seat a native ruler on the dragon t1lrone. This theory of the massacre is held by ask me to come and get drunk.' If Turkey had closed hcr markets to the well-informed persons, and appears to be borne out by a rlocument fent me trade of Europe, would it have been just before I left China by a seceded many days before the cannon would Vegetarian. Now let us glance briefly at some of have opened them? What can we do? the consequences of the massacre. The power of prayer must bc invoked; For months after that sad event every- the same that opened Japan and China thing looked dark as regards the lutme must open the Moslem world… of mission work in all that part of the province, In many villages the native THE KUCIIENG MASSACRE AND ITS CON- Christians were repeatedly nlarmed by bands of ruffians, who threatened their SEQUENCES. chapels and their lives. In a number Rev. M. C. Wilcox, Ph.D., lIetho- of villages companies of men-Chris- tians and heathen combined-took turns dist Episcopal :Mission, Foochow, said: night after night standing guard with Wherevel' one chanced to be early in the light of torches. 'rhus threatened August, 1895, if within reach of the attacks were averted, and no native telegraph, he was shocked by the news Chl"istian l()st his life or was seriously of i:he sudden and unexpected massacre injnred. But these dangers drove the of English missionaries on the first day Christinlls nearer to the Source of all of that month lit Hua-sang Mountain, help and strength. I do not know of near Kucheng City, which is about one a single Christian who during those hundl'ed miles nearly north of Foochow, months of turmoil and anxiety denied the capital of Fookien Province, South- his Lord and Master. As a rule, the eastern China. Chinese are slow to accept anything Greatly as you were saddened by the new; but when, after careful consider- news, your sorrow could not be as keen ation, they become Christians, they are nor your sense of loss as deep as ours. not easily moved. They furnish good It was my great privilege to know, as stuff for martyrs.

a beloved and devoted fellow·worker, About six weeks after the massacre, each of those whose death has been so the United States Consul, lIon. J. Court· lamented. ney Hixson, who has rendered such , By whom was this awful crime com- vnluable service to the mi~8ionaries, mitted? Not by the people. They wrote me expressing his sympathy at have become more and more friendly seeing the results of years of labor de· toward us, as is shown by the fact that stroyed. I could not even then believe during the last eight years, While I that our work had been in vain. My have served as presiding elder of the faith was I'trongcr than his, and I be- Kucheng District, the lIethodist mem- lieve that God would ().I/errule everybersand probationers have nearly quad· thing for His glory. But I could not rupled, being now nearly 1400. Dur- believe the darkness would so quickly ing that period. the ELgIish workers be overpast, and that such a wonderful have had similar prosperity. The rank interest would so soon be manifest, and file of the Chinese had no sympathy not only in the Kucheng District, but with the murderers; but, on the other in all that part of the province. lland, many of them wept aloud in the Yet reports from various sources instreets when they heard the terrible dicate that prosperity, such as has never been seen, is crowning the labors news. The murderers belonged to a semi- of those representing the three mis· sionary societies operating in the north. tion of such rigMs by our own governern half of Fookien Province. Un- ment as is given by it to other classes usual eagerness to hear and receive the of its citizens residing or traveling in Gospel is everywhere shown. The the same country; as has been well churches and schools are attended as illustrated by the action of the United never before. A letter, received to-day States Government and other governfrom the head teacher of the Kucheng Boys' High School, speaks of the great ments in reference to recent deplorable interest manifest throughout that re- events in China and Turkey. gion. Tieng Ang Dong (the large .. Church of the Heavenly Rest") at While grateful for the degree of suc- Foochow cannot accommodate the cess which has attended endeavors of crowds that come. One hundred persons were received into this church the Government of the United States alone during four months from Decem- to protect the rights of American citiber to March last. zens being missionaries in the Turkish Empire, we are constrained to deplore In contrast to this remember that the much failure to secure them fully, and American Board and the Methodist Episcopal missionaries labored in the to express apprehension of danger of same field from 1847 to 1857, with only greater violation without redress. The one baptism for each society at the end of that period. whereas, in spite of question seems to be at issue whether the massacre, there were last year In Americaus engaged in a lawful calling, the Methodist Mission alone nearly two thousand accessions, or almost six a and guilty of no wroug-doing, shall be day. So the glorious work is going permitted longer to enjoy rights of forward more triumphantly even than before the massacre. The number of which they have had the exercise for Christians in China has doubled during more than sixty years, aud in the use the last five years, and the rate of progress is constantly accelerating. of which they have been benefactors to the peoples of that land. It is to be We mourn for our dear martyred decided whether the duty of the United friends; but we believe as they look States Government is exhausted by down upon the scenes of their earthly securing the lives of such citizens only toll and suffering, they realize that their death, like their labor, was "not in by allowing them banishment from vain in the Lord." As in the early Turkey, and by making demands of years of the Church, so to-day .. the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the indemnity for property destroyed, Church." which indemnity is readily enough The following action was had on our promised, but never paid. Missionaries will under such a blow to American Government and missionaries in Tur- prestige, if it be not averted, not suffer key: alone. American commercial and ma- terial interests will also suffer, and a PRONUNCIAMENTO ON GOVERNMENT damage to American inH.uence in the world, greatly to be deprecated, will PROTECTION OF MISSIONARIES. be sustained. Will American public 1. As missionaries of the Gospel in sentiment allow this to come to pass? foreign lands we recognize as a fundamental principle of action the duty of The International Missionary Union ourselves and all whom we teach to expresses entire sympathy and accord obey constituted Civil authority in those in judgment of all its members with lands, as that duty is inculcated in the our missionary brethren and sisters in writings of the New Testall).ent, and Turkey in their steadfast holding to that we imitate the example of the their position under great perils for apostles of Christ in our manner of themselves, and in the presence of the conduct in all that we do; and awful atrocities perpetrated upon the peoples among whom they labor. They 2. Regarding missionary work as law- thank God for the grace given unto ful where we are carrying it on, we may claim as the Apostle Paul did in them and the ordering of His provirespect to his Roman citizenship to sus· dence in so far preserving all of them tain no loss of rights by reason of our from a violent death ; and we express being missionaries, and that where there our high admiration of the heroic deare rights guaranteed to us by treaties with a forElign government, we are en- votion, Christian fidelity, aud self-sactitled to the same care for the protec- rificing benevolence of which they are affording so eminent an example.

While with the whole civilized world we have been shocked by the unspeak- able outrages inflicted upon Armenians in Turkey, and sympathizing deeply with the stricken people, we recognize a merciful Divine purpose in their per- mit,ted martyr sufferings for the name of Christ, endured so largely with un- flinching choice of death rather than of life by denying Him. which purpose foot, torn into fragments, or tbrown we trust will exalt. them as a people in service to the spiritual kingdom that is into the flames. The contents of our surely to triumph in all the earth. We station book-room were, on the memo- invoke for them richer blessings than rable November 11th, emptied into the the realization of their national aspira- street, and a week later we gathered tions would bring them. while earnestly up precious bits of Sc~ipture to san supplicating for them speedy deliverance from the woes of their present ex- them from the mud and dirt.

perience; and exhort to prompt and This has been a nation of martyrs, generous giving in our own country but probably never having had in the for such relief as can reach them through the channels that are open for past those who so intelligently and sending it. gladly laid down their lives for Christ's Also that in the appalling massacres sake as now in this nineteenth century.

that have occurred, in the systematic Those in past centuries have been woroppressive treatment of Armenian and certain other Christian subjects of the shiped as saints in the Gregorian Sublime Porte, the facts of which are Church. Those of the present century undeniable, and the responsibility for will never receive such homage, I trust, which is beyond reasonable question, but by their death will surely hasten on the longed-for day when "every we see more thau self·excited outbreaks of popular Moslem fanaticism, and are amazed and distressed in view of. the knee shall bow and every tongue shall proofs of a governmental policy having confess that Christ is God, to the glory for its aim the virtual extermination of the ancient and worthy Armenian na- of His name. " The first of the honored roll whom I tionality in Asia Minor and Eastern Turkey, that the so·called Christian shall mention bears the noble name of powers which are pledged to protect Paul.. His face was like the pictures Armenians. and are, if so disposed and united, able easily to counteract that of Luther or Calvin; strong, stern lines about the mouth, and deep, far-seeing policy, should exhibit the apathy and maintain an inaction which allows its eyes. His voice was rich, his manner yet unhindered execution. We fear commanding. There Was a reason for that under just judgments of the Supreme Ruler of nations a terrible retri- 'all this; in his early youth he was a hermit, dwelling on a lonely mountain, bution may be visited upon Europe in which America also may share for the in a cave, in the wild regions south of sin of unjustifiable neglect of so great Mardin. The cave was damp and only a duty of humanity and justice. lighted by a hole in the roof. He had the Bible in the ancient tongue, and "The Noble Army of Martyrs Praise spent his time in reading, prayer, and meditation. His food was roots and Thee." herbs, his bed straw, and he.wore sack- BY MISS CARRIE E. BUSH, HARPOOT, cloth and resorted to self-discipline to TURKEY. chasten his soul before God. Simple It has long been in my mind to write villagers came to worship him, or to you the story of some of our martyred touch and be healed of disease. Rob- pastors and preacbers. I did not do bers on the mountains laid no hand so during the early part of the winter, upon him, but begged for his interces· because I could not endure the sorrow sions.

of the recital. Shall we ever reach a Like the three hermits of whom Lew time when we shall cease to suffer for WaHace tells, he was waiting for a this blow to Christ's work 7 Protes- revelation, and God gave it. A mis- tant chapels and Gregorian churches sionary found him out, gave him the are torn down to the ground. Those Bible in modern Arabic, invited him that are still standing are used as stables to Mardin to study, and he was trained or barracks, or are wilfully and foully there and at Harpoot for the ministry.

desecrated. At the time of the assaults Tho born at Harpoot, being a Syrian all over the land, Bibles, Testaments, and having been long absent, the Ar- and hymn-books were troddeu under menian was a language which he Was

IN'i'EIWA'tIONAL DEPARTMEN1'

obliged to learn, and he did it beauti- two sisters were wounrIed, and one of fully_ He mal'ried a graduate of our the last died of her wounds.

college, and together they did a rare The next in the list shall be PaRtot'

work for the humble village of Hula- SarkiR, of Choonkoosh. He was a kegh. The discipline he had gi ven him- good man through and through, untir- self he was able to bestow upon his ing in his work, faithful in study and people. Everything in church and in the oversight of schools and all school work was doue" decently and church work. Every department was in order." He required even personal under his control. He gathered a large and home cleauliness of his people, congregation. His SR.bbath-school was silence in God's house, and faithful one of the most successful in our field.

study for the Sabbath-school. His He was conscientious in home expenses, wife was a lovely, ladylike woman, and yet most hospitable and generous.

and earnest in study and work with The .. Koords" gathered before the him. city and waited for hours until sunset, Paul and Mary fled with all their and then made their first attack. Pas- people toward Mezereh the day before tor Sarkis soon saw that his house was the attack on their village. JHost of no place for shelter, but wherever lIe them camped down in the fields near went all refuge was refused. Fire was Mezereh, but this young preacher and set to his house, and he was somewhat his delicate wife reached the city, and burned, but ten days later, when the what they supposed was the shelter of " Koords" came for another onslaught Mary's father's house. and robbery, they first demanded of On Sunday, November 10th, there him money, then when he said he had was an attack made on that quarter of none they insisted upon his accepting the city, and Paul was wounded. Islam, or they would kill him. "You They all then fled from that quarter, may kill me if you wish," was his where they were surrounded by Turks quiet answer, and he was felled to the to his father's house. The next day earth with a blow from the guns of the came the general attack. IHary re- ruffians.

ceived a fatal blow. As she Ielt the Pastor Krekore, of the Ichmc Church, blood gushing from her lipq, she looked small like ZR.ccheus, had as childlike at her father and said, " What is this ?" amI loving a heart as St. John. His " Go to Jesus, my child," was thc calm wife was so saintly, that the villagers reply. and her spirit passed on and hlld dropped her real name, :a-Iartha, was set free from these horrors. " Give and called her" Artar," which means the Moslem formula, or die I" was the righteous. The hearts' of both were fierce command to Paul. I cau see his like that of the "Israelite indeed" in eyes, like the martyrs of old, looking whom was" no guile." A couple of into heaven; I can hear his stern voice years ago our good Artar, after years ring out, "Never I" There was a of feebleness, lay down one night to rush, a blow, and he found his Savior, sleep and awoke in heaven, thus being his wife, and the holy ones he had spared the agonies of these later-I had sought to imitate on the other side. almost said" latter" days.

.. Lovely and pleasant in their lives, in Pastor Krekore was preserved alive death they were not divided." Yet it after the first onslaught 0n the village, often seems as if they were in the room but several days later he and some with me as I write or talk about them, twenty-seven others were taken to the so near is the other world in these days. Gregorian church, from which, one By We had had so many beautiful talks one, they were ordered out to decide together about living a heavenly life between Islam and death. He received now I)n this earth. four wounds, and after each. with a.

Paul's aged father and hrother were faith undaunted and a power to be killed, and Mary's father, mother, and looked for in one of sterner mold, he proclaimed his creed, " I believe in the many Gregorian priests who even bore name of the Father, Son, and Holy torture and faltered not in their testi· Ghost," and he and twenty-seven others mony for the faith. Perhaps they were were with those "who have washed ignorant in their lives, and tbeir faith their robes and made them white in the but dim, yet in death a miraculous blood of the Lamb." He was the glory seemed imparted to it for which friend of Turk and Christian alike. we ca.nnot but bless God. Laymen, He never had an enemy. It was Christ too, whose lives had not borne strong in him whom they sought to destroy. testimony for Christ, in that last, sol· Pastor Ghazaros, of Chernonk, had emn hour of testing were unflinching.

borne much persecution for Christ's May we not believe that the Spirit did sake, at the time of his conversion in for them in a moment what we ordi- his youth. He was wild and worldly, narily believe must require years of but the Savior met him in llis way, and chastening and experience?

turned him into the paths of righteous- We would draw a veil over the life ness. His religious nature was of the of that aged bishop and those priestR Puritan type, and I shall never forget and preachers and laymen who, loving how, in his sermons, he was accustomed their life, lost it by denying the faith.

to warn his people against their sins, As some one forcibly expressed it, it saying. "Unless you leave them off, was often because they knew that wife some day they will persecute you. and children would not be massacred Yes, they will per8ecute you." And he also. It is easy to say What they said it as if he well knew what it was should have done; let us be charitable, to suffer from sin and the stings of and remember that we have not yet conscience. He and his two sons were met such an awful ordeal and such an slain together in their home, and his alternative, to be sure that we should wife was four times stripped of all her be "faithful unto death" and "re- garments save two. He also was given ceive the crown of life." Enough that the privilege of life on one condition, our duty should be moved to its depth but "counted not his life dear unto by their present wretchedness. 0 bliged himself" at such a cost. to lea.rn the tenets and the forms of the Colporteur Mardiros, of Ainetsik, new faith, to keep the fast of Ramazan, was a tall, large man with a fine, rich and to use the language and don the voice and a warm, earnest heart. For dress of the other race, they are still some time he has not been in the work, not respected by either Christian or but he was ever preaching the Gospel. Moslem. and with all their compromis- They came upon him with the demand, ing " through fear of death they are all .. Islam or death!" He raised his eyes their lifetime subject to bondage."

to heaven in prayer, and as he stretched They call for our earnest, pleading forth his hands in petition they cut prayers as well as pity. May God them off, then ended his life as he have mercy upon them I breathed it out, like Stephen, in loving We give joy to those who are" gone communion with God. into the world of light." It was one The story of Mardiros, of Keserik, is brief struggle, and now an eternity of one of devoted and self·sacrificing effort peace, while we who are left know not on the part of his wife to save him by what a day may hring forth; but they, hiding him here and there. "He loved "the souls under the altar," and we not his life unto death." His choice yet lingering here and longing" to de- also was heaven rather than an hour of part and be with Christ, which is far life on this earth in denial of his faith. better," unite in ascribing "blessing He was a good man and worker, strong and honor and glory and praise unto for temperance and every right cause. Him that sitteth upon the throne and Time would fail me to tell of the unto the Lamb."

FmLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IlI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Papal Europe,* The Papacy.t THE. PAPACy.t seat of the Emperor. The Saracens Clement III. called the sun the sym- soon wiped out Alexandria and Anbol of pontifical authority, and the tioch. The Turks did the same for moon, shining with borrowed splendor, Constantinople, so that in process of he likened to the secular power. Ac- time the Bishop of Rome found himself cording to this theory, there is, strictly, without a rival. but one ruler upon earth-the Pope; in him all authority is centred; from In 378 came the law of Gratian and him all jurisdiction flows; at his hands Valentinian II., empowering the metrokings receive their crowns and bishops politans to judge the inferior clergy, their miters; to him all are accounta- and the Bishop of Rome to judge the ble, while he is accountable to no one, metropolitans. The Bishop of Rome save God-and sometimes apparently and his subordinates at once acted upon not even to Him. it, but never once claimed a spiritual authority for their newly found juris- It is indisputable that this system, diction. In 445 Valentinian III. and which at one time overshadowed the Theodosius II. called the Roman Ponworld, had a merely human origin. tiff the" Director ot all Christendom," The New Testament is conclusive on and in 606 Emperor Phocas constit.uted the point that Paul, not Peter, laid the Boniface III. Universal Bishop. There foundations of the Roman Congrega- i:5 not in any of these instances a shred tion. During the first Christian cen- of claim to DIvine authority. It was tury the Bishop of Rome had spiritual only when the Western Empire fell oversight only over his own congrega- that the Bishop of Rome began to tion. In the second century a custom search for titles in support of his newly sprang up of regulating the ranks of acquired power, and for the first time bishop by the importance of the cities the Pope claimed universal dominion in which they resided. Rome was mis- because of his succession to the" blesstress of the world. Pagan Rome had ed Peter." Pope Gelasius (492 to 496) exercised sway over all the nations, and informs the world that it became kings her centralized and universal despotism to learn their duty from bishops, but would seem to have suggested to ·the especially from the" Vicar of Blessed aspiring bishops of the capital the first Peter." The same Pope proclaims at . ideas of a spiritual empire alike cen- a Roman Council, A.D. 495, that "to tralized and universal. the See of Rome belonged the primacy in virtue of Christ's own delegation, Under Constantine the empire was and that from the authority of the keys divided into prefectures, provinces, there was excepted none living, but and dioceses, and thesa were presided only the dead." In due time even the over by patriarchs, metropolitans, and dead were brought under the power of bishops. Rome, Antioch, and Alex- the keys, but Rome was in process of andria were the patriarchal sees; then what Newman called" development." Constantinople was added, and placed second in dignity, because it was the But one thing more was wanted- namely, that the" Presbyter of Rome'.' * See also pp. 294 (April); 379 (May) ; 567,576, should step into the vacant throne of the Cmsars, and the "Prince of this 580 (present issue); NcAll's Mission Record and World" soon made even that step easy A Voice from Italy; .. Makers of Modern for his subordinate. Pepin bestowed Rome," Mrs. Oliphant. the sovereignty of Lombardy upon the Pope in 700. Charlemagne enlarged t See also pp. 1 (January) ; 302 (April) ; 321 (May); 584, 588, 595 (present issue); The Oonverted Oatholic (monthly); .. Life of Cardinal Manning, n E. S. Purcell.

~ Extracts frOIll lID. address by Rev. Thomas COllllel.l.llD.. the gifts of his father, and in return sacerdotalism, and the Pope appro- Pope Leo III. placed upon Charle· priately assumed the title of the pa- magne's head the crown of the Western gan high·priest Pontifex Maximus, Empire. Formerly the election of Pope and now calls himself Supreme Pon- was confirmed by the Emperor, now tiff.

the election of Emperor was confirmed In the fourth century images began by the Pope. to be introduced into the churches, and What were and are the secrets by so-called hones of the martyrs were which such a system has been able to hawked about as relics. Pagan festi- captivate and enslave a seventh part of vals were changed, with a thin dis- the human race? The reason is simply guise, into Christian feasts. The Lord's that Romanism offers everything that Supper begau to be dispensed at funer- our carnal nature craves. als, to develop at a future period into Christianity, tho pure in itself, was masses for the dead. Lamps and can- committed to the keeping of imperfect dles burned in the churches at noon- beings. The Jewish, the Roman, and day. Chasubles, copes, mitres, crosiers, the Grecian systems had all to be en- flowers, and incense all were combined countered and conquered by the Gospcl in the worship of God, who seeks to be of Christ. The converted, or semi-con- worshiped in spirit and in truth.

verted, Jew took with him the symbol- "The religion of Constantine," says ism of the synagogue; the Greek at- Gibbon, "achieved in less than a cen- tempted to engraft the philosophy of tury the final conquest of the Roman the academy upon the Christian stem; Empire; but the victors themselves and the Roman, taught to regard poly- were insensibly subdued by the arts of theism as the breath of his nostrils, car- their vanqnished rivals."

ried his ideas and prejudices into the For a long time bishop contended Christian fold. The presbytery upon with bishop about their possessions and the seven hills began to look more to jurisdiction; they imitated the secular the visib,Ie than the invisible church. princes iu their manner of living.

Rome would be all things to all men; Then the chief bishop got his throne but alas! in a very different sense to established by secular authority, and that intended by Paul. Christianity placed his iron heel upon people and soon became the fashion. The funda- bishops alike. Ignorance spread her mental principle of Grecian philosophy dark pall over the world. Corruption -viz., that the flesh is the seat of all infected all classes. The most aban- evil, and that it becomes a sacred duty doned and wicked scourges of human- to weaken and mortify the body-soon' ity were taught that their crimes might found a home in the Roman system, be expiated by donations to the Church and flourishes there to-day. The Jew at the moment of death. To build a took with him his ceremonial observ- cathedral, endow a monastery, or make ances, and fused them with a sensuous a grant of land to the Church was more ritual borrowed from paganism. The meritorious than a Christian life. Sal- Latin polytheist resigned the names of vation no longer was of grace, but by Venus, Jupiter, and Saturn, but found works. To abandon society with its equivalents in the Virgin :Mary and the obligations and duties, and bury one's saints. The statue of Jupiter was self in a desert, surrounded by filth and changed into that of St. Peter, the two indolence, was a proof of the highest keys being SUbstituted for the thunder- virtue. To shirk honest labor and don bolt. Its toe is reverently kissed by the wallet of the beggar gave one the pious pilgrims every hour. The Church right to work miracles here and be can- that had followed Christ faithfully in onized hereafter. The modest maiden the Catacombs emerged therefrom to was forced to tell the secrets of her possess pagan basilica.s. The very past to a man generally a hundred-fold vestments were borrowed from pagan more sinful than herself. But Satan was not yet satisfied. His and every secret of that household is hatred for the seed of the woman the property of the priest. Three popes prompted him t.o go a step farther. have admitted that the confessional has Accordingly even Christ was dethroned been abused, and have enacted penal and a creature put in His plaee. The legislation with the object of guarding Pope arrogated to himself the title, against the scandals arising therefrom.

"Vicar of Christ." The press, and not infrequently the It is a solemn thought that we at the Protestant press, has been inveigled close of the nineteenth century are con- into the service of Rome.

fronted with this same system, still What is the remedy for all this? claiming all its old prerogatives, still The remedy is in God's Word. There sighing for universal domination. In is no pbce in the New Testament for a the Syllabus, approved of by the pres· sacrificing priest. Peter himself says ent Pope. Pius IX. teaches that the that Christ possesses in all His faithful popes of former days, in deposing kings, children "a holy priesthood, to offer and claiming universal supremacy, up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to never exceeded by a hair's breadth their God by Jesus Uhrist" (1 Peter 2 : 5). just rights and prerogatives. The Epistle to the Hebrews tells us that we have also one great High·Priest, Since the decree of Papal Infallibility Jesus Christ the Righteous. That is the entire Roman machinery is moved God's eternal truth. It cuts theground by a single hand. He sits in his very from Romanist and Ritualist. It takes agreeable prison at the Vatican, with the sinner straight to God with Jesus, his Sin-Bearer, his Advocate, and his High·Priest, alone standing between.

the Superior General of the Jesuits whisperiug into his ear, and moves his Those who have traveled in Spain subordinates as if they were pawns know how rigorously the laws against upon the chess-board. This is done Protestants are enforced. Religious secretly, and its effect upon the world liberty is almost unknown in that is not lessened thereby. He is carefully providing for the future also. The couutry. school, the confessional, and the press Started in 1868 under the auspices of are his three great levers by which he hopes yet to sway the world. Get pos· the Free Church of Scotland, the Le· session of a child in its tender years; ganitos Chapel in Madrid has for the isolate it from all contact except your last quarter of a century been familiar own, teach it that darkness is light, to almost every American visiting the falsehood truth, and hypocrisy relig- Spanish capital, owing to the fact of ion; place it in a groove where it can· the lower portion of the building being not possibly measure such notions with devoted to the English service held the views of the world around it, and probably your protege will cling to such there every Sunday. The work was teaching to the death. The Roman organized by the Rev. John Jameson Church all the world over IS fighting aud Don Cipriano Tornos, an ex·priest for possession of the children. of such distinguished eloquence that he had drawn immense crowds while The confessional is the most potent acting as chaplain to Queen Margherita, weapon in Rome's armory. How can the wife of Amadeo of Savoy. After any man afford to quarrel with him to many years of faithful work-part of whose gaze he has laid bare the secrets the time as agent of the Bible Society be would hide from the child of his -Mr. Jameson returned to Scotland, affections, the wife of his bosom? To- and Senor Tornos remained in 80le gether with changing men and women charge of the work not only in Madrid, into slaves, it enables the priest to carry but also in outlying centers, such as in his pocket.book all the secrets of his lIocejon. There, as in the capital, the parish.. Let but a single servant in a congregation is composed almost exclu· household frequent the confession!'>l, sivelyof persons in the very humblest walks of life, and as the Church of Scotland makes it a rule to gradual- ly diminish its support of con)l:rega- tions as they advance in age, Senor Tornos is now constrained to appeal for financial aid to friends in this coun- try. Evangelical work tn Spain since the return of the Bourbons has never enjoyed more than the barest tolerit' tion, anel the recent consecration by the call, which nf'vcr comes, to go and Archbishop Plunket of Senor Cabrera wllrk for the brt'ud, which they do not as bishop seems to have aroused the wish to beg for t.hE!ir starving, weeping bitterest opposition to all Protestant children, whose cries ring incessantly work. While t,he Obra de Leganitos in their ears! The government, not was the first started, and has always having wherewith to provide work for had the largest congregations, yet such a number of people, has consid- Qther missions have since been added, ered it prudent to send troops to main- among them one at Chamberi, and this tain public order, knowing well that had recently to be moved from a most hunger is a terrible counsellor. But central location to one far inferior, ow- never has it been known that firearms ing to the landlord yielding to the have had the power to quell the crav- wishes of the clericals and declining to ings of an empty stomach I Many peo- renew the lease. The Methodist chapel ple think that the pangs of hunger are in the Calle del Gobernador had alto- more easily borne under our sunny gether to close its doors. and yet an- Italian sky. Ah, little can they know other mission, that of Calatrava, is lan- of the horrors of the situation I guishing for lack of funds. What There is no need to explain why the makes the situation still worse is that industries languish altogether. Agri- many tourists who, when passing culture remains; but just in the mining through Madrid, might feel disposed to districts the agricultural life is less ex- aid the various chapels, remain totally tensive, owing to the configuration of unaware of their locations, as the law the land itself. How can furrows be prohibiting all insignia on the exterior made in such a volcanic soil? how can of any non-Catholic religious edifice seeds be sown in such an arid, unkindly has recently been rigidly enforced. All ground? And besides all this, i8 the interested in promoting the evangeliza- agricultural condition or the island so tion of the country whence Columbus flourishing as to induce the miners to sailed to discover a New World have abandon the pick-ax for tbe spade? For thirteen years the Waldensian now an opportunity of doing so.

Church has carried on a work of evan- gelization in Grotte, where there are The Need in Sioily. now 33 church-members, 250 Sunday- school children, 155 night-school and The helpless cry of anguish of the 125 day-school pupils, 1200 casual hearstarving inhabitants of Hussia, of the ers at the meetings. persecuted Christians of Armenia, has Rooms necessary to carryon this found an echo in many hearts in all work have been secured in an old palnations. Will the piteous cry of the ace, which the proprietors now desire suffering, starvin~ children of Sicily for their own use. Another suitable find no answering note in the bosoms place of worship cannot easily be seof their fellow-men? cured. It is absolutely necessary to Stern reality, and not the desire to provide for such an emergency, and touch the hearts of the charitable by there is only one way possible-viz., an exaggerated statement compels us by building a honse which would anto give such a heading to our appeal. swer t.he purpose. The starving in- Two districts of Sicily have especially habitants of Grotte, and especially the been stricken by the sulphur crisis- members and frequenters of the church, viz., Caltanissetta and Girgenti. do not ask for a momentary relief of Of 657 sulphur mines existing in money, which is soon spent, but for Sicily, 587 are to be found in these two work, which thev are willing to do on provinces; of 33,266 miners working very modest terms. By building a in the whole island, 28,038 belong to church and schools for the mission, a these two districts. The almost entire great number of bread-winners would shutting up of the mines, and the gen- be employed, and would thus be eneral suspension of the works has not abled to draw their families out of only struck a blow at the 25,000 or misery. more families of the miners, but has Everyone therefore who holds out a also injured those who got their living helping hand to these his brethren will from the earnings of tbese men, and be doing at the same time good service has especially put a stop to the small for the cause of God. * trade in these places. If we could only lead our readers to the principal ~quare of Grotte, where daily and hourly are • Donations may he forwarded in checks or post-office orders to the Rev. Comm. M. Proto be seen groups of men, who with chet, D.D., President of the Waldensian Compale, careworn faces and anxious, mittee of Evangelization, 107, Via Nazionale, troubled looks stand waiting about for Rome, Italy.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

:&markable Revival in the North of vaster expenditure, are as legitimate an object for investigation by the State as Scotland. the effects of the existing Company There seems to be a general spiritual Laws or the reduction of the area under impression over the North of Scotland. wheat cultivation in England." In Wick hun1reds of men and women, Could the $350,000,000 spent in the chiefly from eighteen to thirty years of last hundred years on Protestant mis· age, have apparently been converted. sions and the $12,000,000 a year now In one east·coast fishing village the being spent not be better used? Mr. boats have been beached for six weeks, White seems to think the missionaries and as the evangelist passes along the have now too easy a time of it, certainstreet, one and another beckons to him ly an easier life than that of ministers to come and talk about soul concerns. in East and South London. Their readi- One rural village reports some thirty ness to ask for aid from imperial powcases of decision; this is a sample of er, their sectarian divisions, their con· others. In a country parish the crowds flicting message, their opening the door flocking to hear were so large that the to drink and vice, as well as the unrewindows had to be taken out of the buked iniquities of professedly Christian church, that those outside might hear. Powers would, Mr. White argues, form _ From another district a minister re- good material for inquiry. Dr. Cust ports: "Numbers of young and old thinks a c!}nference of missionary exhave been brought in, and the work has perts would be of much more use. This by no means ceased. . " The times proposal is welcomed by Mr. Eugene have been to us all very wonderful, and Stock, of the Church Missionary Sothe 126th Psalm alone can give adequate ciety. Mr. Wardlaw Thompson, of the expression to our feelings. What God London Missionary Society, caustically has wrought is not yet fully known. criticises Mr. White's attitude, and holds From many places a similar message that any examination of foreign miscomes. If the people of God were to sions which affects to judge its results arise and pray, Scotland might once would be an utter failure.-Seleeted. more experience a great revival."

The blessing in Stornoway appears To our minds, this proposition, from to have begun at the Communion sea- whatever sources emanating, involves a son, when Rev. J. McIntyre (successor total misconception of the nature of the of Dr. Andrew Bonar, Glasgow) had missionary enterprise, and might be- gone to assist Mr. Martin, the Free come atrociously arrogant and imperti- Church minister. nent. It seems to be forgotten by some people that Christian missions stand ab- A Oommission on Missions. solutely unique and solitary as repre- senting the one and only Divine enter- The principal feature in the Review prise ever committed to man. All other of the ChurcllMJ for April is Ii series of enterprises, however laudable, are hu- papers on the project, mooted by Chi· man, or at best Christian, philanthro· cago professors, of sending out a world's pists, devout and earnest men in or out commission to investigate into the suc- of the Church, have seen somewhat to cess or failure of foreign missions. Mr. be necessary to the progress of man- Arnold White thinks that" an impar- kind, and hence have come Sunday- tial inquiry into the finance, manage· schools, young men's Christian associa- ment, and results of It century of Prot- tions, societies of Christian Endeavor, estant missions, with ever multiplying Bible societies, tract societies, and the machinery, urgency of appeal, and hundred-handed organizations which are auxiliary to the Christian Church whIch that unhappy struggle gave for and the enlightened State. And what- ministering to the wounded Chinese sol- ever man originates man is competent diers-a service which the Government to discuss. criticise, alter, amend, or have not been slow to acknowledge in abolish. But there is one enterprise a practical way. The work of the purely of God. He took no man into Chefoo hospitals generally has been that His counsels, but matured His own plan of increased and marked blessing to the and committed it to the cooperation of bodies and souls of the people. As to converted disciples. To criticise it is the sulilsequent trials and persecutions impertinence; to alter or amend it is which have been the lot of many in arrogance and blasphemy; to abolish China, they have strikingly proved the it, apostasy. And we may as well under- stedfastness of the native Christians in stand that any commission that should time of adversity.

undertake a survey of missions with In a brief secretarial statement, Mr.

respect to any possible radicaZ change in Sloan dealt mainly with the statistics of their prosecution would be an invasion the year. Ninety-seven new workers of a Divine prerogative. We shall wel- went out in 1895. Nine workers in the come any investigation of the methods field and two at home had died during whereby the commission is now carried that period. It was stated that, owing out. any survey of the progress of the to the rise in the price of Chinese money, work, any attempt to make more effi- the expense of sustaining the work will cient the means whereby the Lord's be increased from 20 to 25 per cent.

plan shall be speedily executed; but we The steady growth in the finances of may not touch the Divine foundation .the mission, through its three decades, of missions, nor even raise the question has been remarkable. Mr. Sloan point- whether it is expedient that this work ed out that the total income of the first of God be carried forward. To do this ten years, from 1866-75, was some £40,- would be the last act of crowning im- 000; that of the second ten years was piety and daring outrage, and provoke £119,000; and that of the third, £309,- condigu judgment. As well undertake 000. Last year's income was £42,925 to abolish God's way of salvation, and (including £9150 from America, Aus· question whether vicarious atonement tralia, and China); this shows a total be not an antiquated notion. increase over the previous year of £9767.

These figures seemed to the chairman Ohina Inland Mission. so eloquent of growing favor with God and man that he called for the singing The anniversary (which was the thir- of the Doxology when the secretary sat tieth of the mission) was held at Mild- down; the assembly joined with heart may Conference Hall. in London, in and voice in this ascription of praise and May, and divided into afternoon and thanks to the Fount and Giver of all evening meetings, as usual. Mr. Hud- good.

son Taylor with Mrs. Taylorwas on the Five short speeches followed-four way home, but the calls of the work in of them by workers from the great China did not enable him to be in Lon- China field. Rev. J. J. Coulthard, who don in time. has worked for nine years in the prov- An interesting letter from him was ince of Honan, took as the burden of read. giving a bird's-eye view of the his theme the native Christian-what past year's work. It has been in many he has to endure because of his con- respects the most remarkable year they fessed discipleship of Christ and the had ever experienced-a year of great readiness with which he counts it all trials and of abounding mercies. Ref- joy to suffer loss for the sake of his erence was made to the. war between Master. Very much the same strain China and Japan, and the opportunities was taken up by Mr. Lawson, a Scotchman of pronounced accent, from the when they become Christians. It was province of Shalllii. He spoke feelingly a black recital, the chief items in the of the small beginnings there, and of indictment being the crime of baby-girl the growth of the work as well as of the murder, well-nigh universal among Chizeal. fidelity, and liberality of the con- nese women, the horrors and mutilaverts_ Then Miss Hanbury gave an ad- tions of foot-binding, the slavery of mirable little address, telling in turn opium, etc. A.ddressing his fellowsome of her experiences, first at Pao- Christians, Mr. Studd called fOI" snch an ning, Szchuen; next in the training intense aud unqualified belief in and home at Yang-Chau; and lastly at the devotion to the claims of J csns Christ schools in Chefoo. Her exposition of as would make them disregard snch the great advantages that accrue to the matters as climate, and personal considyoung lady missionary by a stay in the erations 01 every sort, in tlleir desire to training home must have been deeply carry the saving Gospel to the millions interesting to all home friends who ha ve of perishing Chinese. relatives in the field. It was also most encouraging to hear, with respect to 'fhe meeting in the evening was ad· the school work at Chefoo, that a spirit dressed by other workers from China of consecration to the work of the mis- and by the editor-in-chief of this REsionary is being evidently manifested VIEW, the outline of whose address will among the young people being educat- subsequently appear in these pages. ed there. BOLIVIA.-'l'his South A.merican re- As a representative of the Australian publie, four and a half times the size of auxiliary Rev. Alfred Bird was cordially the United Kingdom, has not one setreceived, and his account of the incep- tled missionary to 2,500,000 people! tion and spread of the missionary interest in that distant colony gave cause for The Nineteen Hundredth Anniversary much thankfulness. It was striking to of the Birth of Ohrist. hear him report so maDY conversions as taking place in Australia in conDeetioll In the January issue of this REVIEW with missionary meetings and farewells. the editor called attention to the fact He told of one young man of much that this year (1896) is, by correct reckpromise who conducted a bel"ies of ser- oning, the closing year of the full ninevices before going to the front in China. teen hundred of the Christian era. The At these meetings over 100 converts subject has since been tllken up by were enrolled, and these young Cluis- others, as the following shows: tians are now furuishing the support in China of their spiritual father. It is an interesting chronological point as to the year of the birth of ,our Lord. Last of all came Mr. Charles T. Studd, Geikie and Edersheim give the date as who unfolded some of the realities and late in B.C. 5. Farrar deals with the actualities of Chinese life, and of work question in the appendix to his" Life on behalf of the Chinese. He said the of Christ," and says that "under no history of the China Inland Mission in circumstances can the nativity have the province of 8hansi is of itself a place later than February. B.C, 4." sufficient confutation of thuse who say Lange adopts that month and year. that missions are a failure. Christian Lichtenstein and others prefer the midmissionaries, lv1r. Studd thinks, ought dle or end of B.C. 5. to be like quacks-believing in one specific remedy for all sorts of ills. Christ Thus the consensus of the best opinhas given His disciples one remedy and ion is decisive that the next anniversary only one, and that is Himself. Then of Christ's birth will be the nineteen the speaker went on to tell something hundredth. Dionysius Exiguus, when of wllat tlle Chinese are saved from, computing the time and making up the vulgar chronology in the sixth century, made a mistake of four years. Both Geikie aud Edersheim accept December 25th as the most probable day and month. The true nineteenth century of Chris- agents take special care to make known tianity will therefore close with this and exaggerate all over the district; year. It will thus, as a matter of bare and so thousands are flocking to the fact, be earlier by a trifle over four Romish Church who have no more years than the vulgar era. knowledge of the first principles of Christianity than they had before; but, Anything in the nature of a centenary unhappily, they have drunk in almost of our Lord's birth transcends immeas· instinctively the first principles of Rourably in importance that of any person manism-viz., persecution and hatred or country. It becomes, therefore, a of the truth. Their priests permit them matter worthy of consideration whether to subscribe the usual amount to the next Christmas should be a period of support of the heathen idolatrous ceremore than usual rejoicing. If it be monies, and thus they escape the perdeemed so to be, will it not be a time in secution of the heathen against our nawhich nineteen centuries of history and tive Christians, who are expelled from work may especially be reviewed, with our communion if they should be found the errors and triumpl}s? Will it not in any way to support idolatry. In be a suitable period for discussing any Hok·chiang these Romanists join the reunion of Christendom, and for con· heathen in abusing the Protestants, be· sidering the work of Christ generally f cause the latter will not subscribe to The nineteenfh century will have been the heathen rites." completed. It may be desirable to think how to make a good start with Japan is Japanizing her Methodthe twentieth century of our religion. ism. She is doing it fast. She cannot The firm resolve may be formed to do avoid it. But this does not mean that what is possible by work and self· sac· she is changing the doctrine and experirifice to make it exceed the nineteenth ence. The discipline and practice adin llll that pertains to God's glory. justed to American life and determined and compelled by exceptional local I write upon tbis subject with all peculiarities and history cannot, in the humility. I would like to foster inquiry nature of things, be exactly adjusted to as to the correctness of the statement Japanese life. American life and Japthat our Lord was born about the end anese life are as distinct as the poles. of B.C. 5; and supposing it to be true Japan is just now the last place for the – and the highest authorities force me .. great Methodist," the" stalwart Presto the conclusion that it is-I think it byterian, " the" rigid Baptist" from the should be fully considered as to any Oceident·-that is, the man or woman honor so strangely important an anni- who is a stickler for the minutire of versary should receive. home forms and practice. Doing God's service in motive it will be hindered in F. B. BOYCE. aet.-Rev. John Wier.

In addition to sums already acknowl· Colston Hall, Bristol, has the figure of a dolphin on it. It is a memorial of edged for the Armenian sufferers, we deliverance. When a vessel at sen was exposed to sinking by a hole knocked have received the following contribu- in the bottom, the founder of Colston Memorial Hall vowed his fortune to tions: God if He would spare tbe ship, and a dolphin suddenly rushed into the aper- Mrs. Julia Waller, Bloomsburg, Pa …..• $30.00 ture and effectually stopped it until the Presbyterian Church, St. Croix, Wig….. 3.25 damage could be repaired.

Archdeacon Wolfe writes from Hok- chiang: "The Romanists also have commenced work, and many have joined them. The priests require nothing in the way of knowledge or instruction in the Christian religion from those who join them, except a promise that those who join shall attend mass four times a year; their names are then en- tered as Roman Catholics, and they are from henceforth entitled to all the pro- tection arising from the influence of the French protectorate of the Romish Church, and which the Romish native

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.~GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign of the village street destined to receive Periodicals. the ancestral gods. This takes place not only in the lately opened west, in BY REY. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the region of the stations of Fadow and MASS. Lahagu, but also in the elder eastern stations, where, for instance, Mission- NETHERLANDS INDIA.

-Pastor EDWARD KRIELE, speaking ary Cramer, working outward from in the Allgemeine jl/issions· Zeitschrijt Gunong Sitoli, can draw one heathen of the mission of the Rhenish Society village after another into the net of his on the island of Nias, a little westward activity; where Missionary Sundermann of Sumatra, remarks: "Notwithstand- is on the poiut of establishing a new ing the comp!lIatively small size of station, some two leagues to the west Nias, it is an important mission field, of Dahana; where in particular Mis- not only on account of its dense popu- sionary Thomas, working from Gumbu- lation, but also because the Niassans humene as a center, has won almost extend into some of the other islands. the whole region around for the Gospel.

Nias promises more and more to be- In the very promising west, where, we come a second Sumatra, and Is at pres- may remark by the way, the mission ent one of the most hopeful terrItories has also contributed largely to secure of the Rhenish Missions, having only to the greatly tormented land outward become so, however, within a very few peace and security against its enemies, years. Inspector Schreiber called to especially from the south, the attempts mind at the last Barmen anniversary, to found a third and a fourth station that when he was still a missionary in have thus far failed when near accom- Sumatra, a government officer very plishment, among other reasons because friendly to missions argued with him no missionary forces were to be had.

at length that the Barmen Board could Here also grave and momentous prob- do nothing more to the purpose than lems await their solution, especially as to recall the missionaries from Nias; between the more thinly peopled north and, in fact, Nias was formerly regard- and the uncommon density of the popu- ed as one of the most difficult and hope- lation in the south of the island, where less fields. Even in 1892, when the a solitary missionary grave reminds mission completed its first quarter of a one of a fruitless attempt made years century, there was little to be heard ago, and thereby of a painful tragedy except admissions of the small results. in the Nias Mission. Thus Nias in the Then it was as if, with the jubilee year, coming years will call for a very pecul- a wholly new spirit from above had iar attention, and therewith also for a begun to breathe over the valley full special enlargement of the missionary of dry bones; the number of the Chris- force. Here also we conclude with a tians has in the last five years risen word out of a 'layman's mouth.' The from 706 to 1813-that is, has almost Java-Bode of September 5th, published tripled-and even as we are writing at Batavia, reprints an article of the thus letters come in announcing numer- Alg. Handelsblad, in which, alluding ous baptisms of heathen at several sta- to the MissWns1'1lndschau (missionary tions. Whole heathen villages, which round) of Dr. Schreiber respecting had long closed themselves against all Netherland3 India in the last number influences of good, now declare that of the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, it they wish to cast away their idols. It remarks; is said that pits are dug in the middle .. 'Our best wishes to the mission·

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS. 625•

aries in Nias. May their expectations Turkish Caliphate. This is as if the not be brought to shame, and may we Italians, for five centuries, bad quessoon be able to say of Nias what can tioned the authentic election of the be said of a great part of Bataland: it Pope. is owing to the missionaries that peace and prosperity have been brought to the What will ensue now when, as must lands, t1lat its inltabitant8 have beeome happen before long, Turkey falls to other and better men, and tl13.t they feel pieces, mostly lapsing to Russia? themselves happy under the Dutch Either an extinction of the Caliphate, Government, which rules them as or its reerection at Mecca, either event Christians should.' involving a profound dislocation and readjustment of Islam. " When the Lord was on earth, the Pharisees came more than once to Him, All talk of any change in Mohamdesiring a sign from -heaven. And medanism must be given up. It shows many friends of missions are so far itself to·day reaJIy more cruel than the like the Pharisees that they want to be Koran allows. The spirit of Mohamalways hearing of striking occurrences, med is more powerful than his limiting powerful conversions, astonishing precepts. events from the heathen world. But as the Lord gave small heed to the crav- All pretence that a Moslem governing for wonders among His contempo- ment can or will protect Christians, nararies, still less does the kingdom of tive or foreign, except under absolute God now come with observation. The coercion from Christendom, must now Gospel, altho it appears in the heathen be given up. worlds as a power of God to salvation, works in the manner of the leaven; The savage dangerousness of Turkslowly but surely does it exercise a re- ish Mohammedanism (Arabian and Innewing and sanctifying intluence upon dian standing considerably higher) can the domestic and social life." Yet in only be kept in check by the proximity the rapid advance since 1831 of the of a watchful Christian power. Rus- Gospel in the Minahassa, or northern sia, by her very hardness and semi· bar· arm of the island of Celebes, until barousness, as well as by her vast exheathenism, out of more than 100,000 tent, seems best suited to this function. souls, has hardly more than 7000 left, We may well recognize the hand of we have a fact which is at once a quiet God, who doubtless knows His own leaven and an open slgn.-Maandbericltt mind, in choosing out a flinty hammer 1,an ltet Nederlandsche Zendelinggenoot. to pulverize a flinty rock. scltap (Netherlands M. S.). Among the Armenians, these martyr- TURKEY. doms, renewing the greatest days of the Church of Gregory the Illuminator, -We wonld call attention to Dr. seem not unapt to fuse together Protes- James S. Dennis' tl1orough and com- tants, Gregorians, and perhaps Cathoprehensive article on the Armeno·Turk- lics, of this eldest of Christian nations, ish question, in the Evan.qelist of JrIay in some great spiritual renewal for 21st. We note a few of the salient some great evangelizing work, against points. the day when orthodox and heretical Mohammedanism alike, held in the When the Arabs controlled Islam, all grasp of a Christian power, shall begin the faithful (not reckoning the Persian to acknowledge, as Julian, in those schismatics) acknowledged the Arabian same regions. found. at least, if he did Caliphs. Now the Arabs, Mohammed's not say, "0 Galilean, Thou hast conown people, in whose language alone quered !" has the Koran any sacredness, question the legitimateness of the barbarous JAPAN.

-A leading Japanese journal, Kok,lt- riun Sltimbun, cited in the Zeitschrijt fUr Missionskunrk, declares not only

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that the cold, abstract moral teaching to us the question, Is not, after all, beer given in the Japanese public schools a main cause why, among us, too, so amounts to little morally, and directly many cannot press through? Through deadens the religious sense (which what? Through all the prejudices and might be said of a great many of our hindrances which place themselves in own public schools, particularly in the the way, so soon as anyone would fain West), but that very commonly the enter devoutly into the service of Jesus teachers take occasion by it to make Christ. In order to overcome these open attacL'I on Buddhism, and of hindrances, such as fear of man, false course still more violent attacks on shame, frivolous company, idleness, Christianity. .. The reasons," it says, and all the lounging ways of our nomias quoted by the Rev. E. SCHILLER, nal Christianity, there needs a clear " why in our day Buddhism is declin- head and a firm will. But here comes ing, and Christianity also is not advanc- in the beer-I mean beerhouse lounging, may in part be found in the fact ing, with all implied in that-obscures that Buddhist priests and Christian the understanding, fetters the will, and ministers are not fully fitted for their so it results that there can be no gencalling, but the main cause, unques- uine conversion, even where the contionably, is the decline of the religious science had been awakened, and had spirit of the nation, and the cause of induced a longing after better things. this is, that the moral teaching of our How many thousand good intentions schools is a teaching hostile to relig- have been drowned in wine and beer! ion. " "Yet if we ask why, among us in MISCELLANEOUS. Germany, notwithstanding all our Christian knowledge, there is so little -" Ambassador Bayard spoke a true Ohristian life to be found, why, in word to the Seamen's Hospital Society, the churches, in the missionary meetin London, when he said: ings, in all labors for the kingdom of God, there are so few men, why the " , At sea there are no such things as youth are becoming so wild, why recktroublesome boundary disputes, coJ.- lessness and greed are growing, piety tested spheres of influence, buffer and contentment waning, we may con- States, or other creations of diplomacy. fidently answer, The Main Cause is Scarcely a day has passed without a Beer. Beer impedes the young people, token of gratitude and goodwill being even the theologians, in their studies ; sent by America to English seamen for beer makes many men, I fear even heroism in rescues upon the high seas. many pastors, sluggish in work and When I was attending to my dnties in sluggish in prayer. Moreover, beer Washington, I remember how there empties numberless purses, so that was a constant current of thanks and there is nothing in them when there is gratitude from Great Britain to sailors 1 call for missions or other good of the United States. Such acts are works. . " And so it is coming to healing differences and strengthening pass that in fact heathenism. and that the friendship between the sailors, and not a refined, but a thoroughly gross, may be the means of binding friendship wild, and vulgar heathenism is coming and good feeling in the homes on both in upon us, and spreading more widely sides of the Atlantic.."-Bailol"s Maga- from year to year."-Calwer Missionszine. blatt.

-" A Caffre Christian made his mis- -J. HESSE, of Caho, in the Evangelisionary many years of trouble. ' It seltes Mis8iomblattfw Wwttemberg, conwas because the beer would not suffer siderE the question how some German instruction to take hold of him.' (and other) societies, with a larger num- " These words have given us much matter of thought. It has suggested

1896·1 ENGLISH NOTES

ber of laborers and larger income, are English Notes.

less successful than others, with fewer BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

workers and smaller means. For instance: Basel, last year, having 157 Olmrch Mis8ionary Society.-Numermissionaries, and spending 1,000,131 ous letters from Uganda furnish a view marks, reports only 30,200 members; of the operations of this society, not the Gossner Mission, having 23 mission- only in Uganda proper, but also in the aries, and spending 162,955 marks, re- extensive districts of Busoga, Koki, ports 40,000. The Bm'men, having 96 and the Sese Islands of Lake N yanza. missionaries, and spending 497,701 All lovers of the Lord must rejoice in marks, reports 56,944. Moreover, the the marvelous blessing given; and, llnitas Fratrum, having 174 mission- despite the things pel' contra, in the aries, and spending 1,610,420 marks, re- manifold tokens of encouragement ports in 1894 only 366 adult baptisms; which the present outlook affords. As Basel, 1418. The Leipsic Mission, hav- Mr. Pilkington points out, the country ing 26 missionaries, and spending 356,- from Mengo is now open to the Gospel 225 marks, baptized 433; the Gossner, for 200 miles east, south, and west; with fewer missionaries, and less than while north ward 70 or 100 miles is open. half the income, baptized 1570. Whether regarded as a field white al- ready to harvest, or as a basis of mis- Whence these differences? Differences of training and economy sionary operations, Uganda is rich in doubtless count. But differences of promise. To,qnote from Mr. Pilkingfields count much more. Manyfold ton: "The country is healthy; native more laborers and more outlay on the help is available as it is nowhere else in the world; the desire for rtading rock will, of course, bring in scant fruits compared with few laborers and has already been carried to some of the little outlay on the good ground. The Brethren, for instance, have chosen of elaxntrgeumageepaonindtssewnittihminentthiasndradmoiuds~' in of preference, the backward, and even'the life the whole region is closely knit todying races, It is not, brilliant results gether-in a word, there is good reason for which they aim, so much as a min- to hope that as far as local conditions istryof life for the forsaken. So, while are concerned, a circle including within its radius of A20l0bemrtileEsdwthaerdth, reaendlaktehs~ Basel has, on the Gold Ooast, a field of the Albert, pestilence, Barmen and G08sner have in Sumatra and among the Kols, com: Victoria-an area (excluding the lakes) paratively healthy lands, requiring also of nearly 100,000 square miles-might less outlay. These two peoples, more- be fully occupied if not evangelized over, are more receptive of the Gospel within three years' time." than any others among whom German To turn this hope into fruition, Mr_ missionaries labor. The Kols had a Pilkington makes the following derude heathenism, burdensome yet not mand: "Wanted. in all, from home, attractive, easily given up for Hindu- 100 additional men missionaries and ism, more easily for the Gospel. Among some lady missionaries, full of the Holy the Sumatrans idolatry was already in Ghost. "

decline. Islam or Ohristianity, coming The Sesse Islands of Lake Nyanza.- first in any district, easily carries the The work, now being carried on, in day. How different in South India these islands has many gleams of en- among the Tamils, even among the couragement and no inconsiderable fruit, Parias! The elaborate system binds notwithstanding various forms of hos- them, even while it curses them. tility. On Bukasa, a Sunday congre- The great difference, therefore, is gation of. nearly 280 are collected in the still, as of old: The Road, the Rock. church built by the Ohristian chief.

the Thorns, the Waiting Grounds. In addition to this there are three other

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

places of worship on the island where being of a good family thcy fear the Basese teachers minister to growing conseqnences of a public profession of congrega tions. Christ. "

On Bufumira the work has been car- The Rev. R. Wright Hay, of Dacca, ried on by Adam Musoke, a voluntary writes: "I have baptized four converts Muganda teacher and a small chief. during the year-two Mohammedans, For two years or more he has labored, one Brahmin, aud an Eurasian." He and all who have come forward for also says: " There are many in whom baptism have been instructed by him. it is evident that the Holy Spirit i~ This worker hail now returned to Bu- working, and no small part of our work ganda, but a band of young Basese consists in a laboring in prayer for teachers, numbering eight, are filling these." the gap, and, in the face of the chief's hostility, trying to let their light shine The Calcutta Press. – From the refor Christ. port of translation and literary work, prepared by Dr. Rouse, we learn that The largest island of the group- the revision and printing of the Bengali Kome-has also a band of earnest and Bible is now far advanced. A tentat i ve faithful Basese teachers; and, in addi- edition of the Psalms has been issued, tion, there are 19 Buganda teachers aud the printing of a commentary on .. engaged in reading through the Gos- Genesis is just completed. pels with the candidates for baptism, visiting, and giving a good name to The Outtack Press hs,s issued during the Gospel which they preach." On the year over 35,000 tracts and 6000 this island the work is particularly Scripture portions. hopeful, and has already taken considerable hold, a result largely due, under Presbyterian Ohu1'ch of England.- GoJ, to the labors of the Muganda Concerning }ivrmosa, reports have been teacher, Yoeri Wamala, who, having published by Mr. Barclay and Mr. Ede. lived down much opposition from the Both reports are of a cheering nature. chief and others, has now had the joy Notwithstanding the Black Flag trouof seeing much fruit accruing. At the bles and the Japanese march through large church ou this island there is now the island, "no cases of apostasy a congregation of over 500. through fear occurred at any of the stations." In the hill country the ab- Baptist Missionary Society.-During original churches are being attended the past year there has been 655 addi- by greatly increased congregations, tions to the native Christian Cburch in while at Moatau, "in spite of the mas- India in connection with this society. sacre, the membership at the close of In every case the missionaries have the year is larger than it was at the anxiously sought to ascertain the pres- beginning. " ence of a work of grace in the individual beart. North Africa Mission.-Mr. Eaward H. Glenny, the indefatigable secretary At Cuttack, in Orissa, the church has of this mission, writes: "We have had, during the past year, an unusually had and still have a certain amount of large accession from the ranks of the difficulty with the rulers of the counyoung people. tries in which we are laboring. I have just heard of a plot whieh fortunately An interesting circumstance is re- was discovered, the object of which ported by the Rev. J. G. Potter, of was to incriminate certain missionaries Agra, to the effect" that there are sev- in illegal actions; but, after all, what eral Mohammedan young men who is it we have experienced compared have hired a room where they meet for with the persecutions and atrocities in religious discussion; that most of these Armenia ? • •• Then this year there young men are Christians at heart, but have been several baptisms in Tunis just what the Lord does think oj 1t8 alland Morocco, and Mr. Summers was some of us, anyway?" hoping to baptize a young convert, from Palestine, in Alexandria this -It is said that when the mother of month. Mr. Patrick also speaks of Professor Drummond met a young encouraging services and professed con- friend who had offered his services as versions among the Spaniards, so that a missionary, but was declined, and we have causes for thankfulness as well was obliged to take a position in a comas reasons for prayer." mercial house in a foreign land, shc suggested: "My dear boy, you can THE KINGDOM. be a merchant missionary." In like manner Commodore Perry, when in- -Nobody could express it more hap- troduced to a foreign missionary in· pily than the missionary did who said: Japan, added, "I also am a mission- " When you cannot see any bright side, ary. " polish up the dark side, and look at that. " -How strange! When Jonathan Edwards, one of the very greatest of -And this likewise is a faithfill say- Americans, was dismisaed from his ing. "A dime whispers, 'I will help pastorate, well-nigh with ignominy, save America I ' a dollar says that same and removed to Stockbridge with an thing out loud; a hundred dollars Indian mission as a portion of his field, shouts it. One prayer helps the good a salary was voted him of £6 138. 4d. work on; two prayers help it on a bit and 1UO sleighloads of fire-wood. farther; half a dozen prayers possibly make it go faster yet; and only the -" Nothing but a missionary!" angels know how marvelously the But the man who gave that toss of the prayers of a few millions might acceler· head and that half-scornful look should ate it lOne man or womau saying a cast an eye down the long central aisle good thing or doing a brave thing of the hall at Mildmay Park. Whom somewhere makes America a little bet- do we see coming up the aisle-a son ter; a band of laborers affects perhaps of Anak in stature, erect, his features the development of a whole country; strongly marked, his venerable locks while a host of workers may reap a and long wbite beard adding majesty harvest waving in fields as broad as a to his appearance? On discovering prairie, or mine out nuggets of spirit- him the whole great audience rise sponual ore rare and rich as a thousand taneously to their feet. A Wesleyan mountain mines. " brother with powerful voice is in the midst of an address; yet. no one heeds -Miss Auna L. Dawes also states a him till the patriarch has taken a seat profound truth in terse and impressive on the platform. Who is the old man? form when she says: "If anyone is Is it the Earl of Beaconsfield? Is it willing to go up there and live with Gladstone? There is but one other those Eskimos, I think the rest of us person in the realm to whom, under may well enough agree to help. Noth- the circumstances, such a united and ing has been so good for me for some enthusiastic tribute would be paid, and time as Mr. Lopp's visit. It not only that because she is on the throne. This makes our Christianity (mine at least) hoary-headed man is the veteran among look like a mustard seed, but makes South African missionaries. He went you wonder whether it isn't a dead out to the Dark Continent more than seed at that I I have been to hear Mr. sixty years before. He is now eighty- Moody, but he didn't begin to give me three; his name, Robert Moffat.- such' conviction of sin' as the urgent RM!. A. O. Thompson. and eager interest Mr. Lopp showed in going back to his people. 1 wonder -According to Acts 10: 35, was it not an or~hodox proceeding under the salary. A woman has two sons-one circumstances? .. We went to call on earning good wages, the other a boy at the new Methodist minister and his school. The elder son gets into debt.

wife (Mexicans), and listened to the The mother's salary as a Bible-woman most touching account of her conver- just keeps her and her younger son in sion, simply by the reading of God's food and clothing. The younger son, Word; and how, just following out being clever, should receive a higher the Divine command, she went to a education. Who is to pay? Not the stream and was baptized by her father- elder brother, but the missionary. At in-law, and they all took the juice of least that is the result of a discussion grapes she squeezed from a fresh clus- that occupies nearly a day. We re- ter, and ate unleavened cakes she herself fuse, say. The missionary is then ac- had made. Some time after she found cused of spending his money over the a Protestant church, where she an- heathen to the loss of the Christian."

nounced herself as a member of the church of Christ, and that church was WOMAN'S WORK.

our own in Hermosillo." -A missionary writes that India's -Tho we all knew that the whirligig "new woman" is only one who can of Time brings in his revenges, yet read and write and perhaps occasion- whoever supposed that the Hebrews ally ventures out to a public meeting.

would "get even" with their foes, as .. There are many yet among the upper they have, if the current statement is classes who look out on the world with true which alleges that tho nearly 2500 one eye peeping through the folds of a years ago Babylon took their whole cuddah, and who feel that to allow any nation into captivity, now two Jews man, except those of their own house- have bought all that is left of the fa- hold, to look on their faces is to be mous city. guilty of a heinous sin. We have a -It is a fine tribute to the efficient patient just now whom we wished the and self-denying labors of General civil surgeon to see, and I had to spend Armstrong that the institution which a good part of a forenoon coaxing her he founded suffered only sorrow of to allow him in the room. We made a heart at his death, and has made steady compromise at last, I agreeing that she progress along the lines he laid down. only draw her cuddah far enough aside As a recent visitor to Hampton said: to allow her tongue to be seen. • How .. I never knew of a man'who was less can I go before God if this strange man dead." The last request of the general, looks on my face?' was the pleading " See to it that Hampton does not go entreaty of this poor young woman. down," has been well obeyed.-The In most cases, however, the veiling of Advance. the face is more a matter of social dis- tinction than of religion." -A missionary to India describes a sample day's work: "A child Ilwal- -What a passage in modern history lows a coin. Its mother brings it to is that of the Zeitoun women on guard us. A wife turns obstinate. Her hus- in their mountain eyrie! When every band comes for us. A husband beats boy over thirteen years old was away his wife. The wife comes weeping to fighting, and 250 Turkish soldiers were us. A man in a fit of despair joins the preparing to break out of their prison army. We are asked to liberate him. and fire the town, these women rose in A member of the church loses his char- desperation, killed every man of them, aeter. We have to examine into things, and threw them down the cliff. It and discriminate truth from lies. An was in defense of their lives and the educated Christian man runs into debt. Iives of their children.

His device is to apply to us for higher -There are now, as the result of eleven years' work and growth, 51 dea- How to get our Endeavorers to read coneS!!' institutions in the Methodist more missionary books. Episcopal Church; 590 deacones.~es, including 80 who are still in training Putting the Endeavorers in touch and 100 trained nurses; and property with their denominational mission employed iu this work to the value of boards. $656,950 above debt. In the United States there are 35 institutions; in Ger- How to make missionary meetings many, 6; in India, 8; in China, 1; in interesting. Africa, 1. Who should go as a missionary ? Practical evangelistic methods for Christian Endeavor societies.

-In 1893 the Presbyterian Woman's -The Endeavor News tells about a Boards contributed over $329,000 for missionary committee that managed to foreign missions; in 1894, $324,000; make missions interesting in the follow- in 1895, $309,000; and, now, $302,000. ing diversified ways: At first they in- But there seem to be as many fine feath- vited a few of their friends to meet on ers as ever, as many Christian women a certain evening at the honse of the traveling, as ample home comforts. chairman. There they found a num- No more boasting from us, until we ber of garments already cut and pre- make a new record "concerning the pared for the making. Upon these the collection."- Woman's Work jor Wom- guests and entertainers set themselves an. to work. In the centre of the group sat one of the best readers of the soci- -In Great Britain and Ireland there ety, who entertained the company dur- are 12 women's missionary societies, ing the evening with the reading of an supporting 770 female workers in for- interesting missionary biography. This eign fields, 38 of these being medical biography and the work laid out occu- workers. These societies reach 20 dif- pied the Endeavorers for four evanings. ferent countries, employ 2000 native The last fifteen minutes of each meet- workers, and have over 60,000 girls and ing were given up to business, general women in their schools. discussion, and prayer.

-The Church of England Zenana -Let the missionary committee get Missionary Society has 53 stations in ready a series of scrap-book meetings. India, 8 in China, 1 in Ceylon, 186 The members and their friends gather European missionaries, 90 native mis- scraps on all subjects connected with . sionaries, and 637 native workers. The missions and Christian work in gen- associations contributed £24,299 last eral, and on their scrap-book evenings year. gather about a large table and fill vari- ous scrap-books with what they have -The Female Association of the gleaned, these scraps being appropri- Irish Presbyterian Church sends out ately classified. The scrap-books thus three new representatives this year, formed make a valuable addition to and has under its care in India and their missiouary library. China 18 women, of whom 4 are medi- cal missionaries.

YOUNG PEOPLE. -The Christian Endeavor societies of the Reformed (Dutch) Church now -These are some live questions for number 525, and last year gave to for- Endeavorers (and Leaguers also with eign missions $3909 ; to domestic misthe change of a word or two) to think sions, $2396; to the Woman's Board about and discuss: of Foreign Missions, $609; to the Woman's Executive Committee, $504; How to get a society enthusiastic for and to the Arabian Mission, $535. missions. Other gifts to denominational objects bring the total up to $8286. How to push systematic giving among our Endeavorers. -Some of the most earnest and wide- lowing the pOOl' to use the vacant lots awake young people's societies in the in Detroit for potato-patches has been world are to be found in Australia. copied with success in 19 leading cities.

The Golden Link states that the Wel- In this way in 1895 Boston gave em- lington society has been devoting spe- ployment to 54 persons; Brooklyn, 31 ; cial attention to missionary work with Buffalo, 560 families; Cincinnati, 37 the result that they support 2 native families; Detroit, 1546 persons; Du- teachers in the New Hebrides; con- luth, about 300; Minneapolis, 226; tribute to the support of the Wellington Seattle, 141; St. Louis, 120 families; Chinese missionary ; hold cottage meet- St. Paul, 118 persons; Toledo, 62 fam· ings every Sunday and Wednesday ilies. There were 8 other cities for evenings; have just begun open-air which statistics have not been given.

meetings; have sent 2 boxes to the mis- New York furnished tools, the sweep- sion field; write regularly to various ings of the streets as a fertilizer, and a missionaries, copy the answers reo practical instructor.

ceived, and hand them round among '':''''It is estimated that there are 10,000 the members; have twice circulated Chinese living in New York and adself-denial envelopes, thereby raising a jacent places. Of these 500 are in Sun· considerable sum for missions; have day-schools, and 200 are professed issned a small missionary pamphlet for Christians. The remainder are under the benefit of the members. no direct Christian influence or instruc- UNITED S'fATES. tion. Here is a piece of China within our gates having its joss worship, the- -The financial distress prevalent in atres, opium joints, and other charac- the country during the past two years teristics of Chinese heathendom. It is is set forth in a striking way by the a foreign missionary field within reach fact that the total net earnings of the of every church on Manhattan Island national banks in the year 1893 amount- or in its vicinity.-EvangeZist.

ed to $68,000,000, While during the year -The census for 1890 gives 18 col· 1894 they amounted to $41,000,000, a ored denominations having no connecfalling off in a single year of $27,000,- tion whatever with white church or- 000. As most of the business of the ganizations. These 18 denominations country is done in the national banks, have 18,835 societies, or organizations; such a falling off in earnings indicates 19,631 church buildings, with church a very serious condition of affairs. property valued at $20,318,714, and a During the year 1895 matters did not membership of 2,500,000. The preachimprove to any extent. ers and religious teachers are, with few -The Chicago Flower Mission has exceptions, uneducated and ignorant.

existed for twenty-one years, and the -During the year gifts from the liv· quantity of flowers distributed has in- ing to the American Bible Society creased from 300 bunches the first sea- amounted to $67,102; the amount reson to almost 100,000 last year. The ceived from legacies, $70,977, and the president, Mrs. Frederick Dickinson, total receipts were $204,670. The sureports that" the bright, fragrant bIos· ciety also received $232,552 in return soms sent us by kind friends in the for books and on purchase account. country have qarried light to 'darkest The appropriations for the foreign work Chicago. ' The Ohristian Endeavor so- for the coming year amount to $182,- cieties throughout the State of Iowa 756. For the first time in the society's have organized a flower mission depart- history it is announced that the num· ment, and send immense quantities of ber of volumes circulated abroad for flowers for us to distribute." the past year exceeds the number circu- -Major Pingree's noted plan of 801- lated in the United States. -The fifty· ninth annual report of been vouchsafed to any foreigner, ex· foreign missions contains this general cepting, perhaps, upon the ruler of summary of work done by the' Pres- some friendly power. This honor is a byterian Church from May 1st, 1895, recognition on the part of the emperor to May 1st, 1896: American mission- of the American physician's services in aries, 214, with 54 medical missionaries; connection with the Red Cross Society wi vcs of missionaries, 223 ; other mis- during the late war, and of the success- sionaries, 177; native agents, 2101; ful efforts of Dr. Atterbury in advanc. churches, 387, with 30,882 communi- ing medical and surgical science in the cants, who have raised for self-support empire. His services as a physician $20,085; added last year, 3000; minis- have been frequently in demand at the . terial students, 88; day schools for imperial palace, and when Li Hung boys, 390, with 14,545 pupils; girls' Chang set out on his journey to Russia day schools, 154, with 7310 pupils; to attend the coronation of the Czar Sabbath-school scholars, 21,993, who Dr. A. was invited to accompany him have raised a total sum of contributions as his medical adviser, but declined the of $88,384 ; pages of literature printed, honor. 72,139,832; hospitals and dispensaries under care, 52, with 313,197 patients -American Friends have organized treated. work in various parts of Mexico, Alas- ka, .Tamaica, in India, China and Japan, The financial cxhibit is as follows: in Palestine, and among the Indians. Through members of that church they Receipts from Churches ….•…..•….. S2i·2,OOn are represented in work of other or- H Woman's Boards …….. 302,626 ganizations in Central America, Brazil, " Sabbath-schools……… 30,221 Morocco, and West Africa, and a little " Young People's Societies. 26,694 assistance is given to the Chicago lIe- " Legacies…………….. 146,827 bre w Mission for Jews, and various H Interest, Individuals, and other missions for Jews in large cities. Miscellaneous Sources. 101,369 In addition to these two are on their way to join William Duncan's work in $879,746 Alaska, and another to Sitka.

-Dr. W. R. Lambuth, of the Pres· -Rev. K. Ishisaka, the pastor of byterian Church, South, is quoted as the Japanese Methodist Episcopal saying: "The collections for foreign Church in San Francisco, was in at- missions for 1895 under the assessment tendance upon the recent Methodist of the Board amounted to $240,802, to Conference in Cleveland. He has 340 which we add the sum of $70,348, re- parishioners, and besides the Sunday- ceived by the Woman's Board, making school, his church conducts a night a total of $311,151. With a member· school to teach the English language ship of 1,500,000, tbis makes an avcr- to his countrymen. There is a dormi- age contribution of not quite 20 cents tory in the rear of the chUl'ch, where per member, or less than 2 cents a from 25 to 30 poor people find a place month for foreign missions." to sleep every night.

-The Ohurch at Home and A.broad GREAT BRITAIN. for June gives the names of nearly 50 men and women, and the cost of sending out and sustaining each one, and says they must be despatched.

-The Emperor of China has con- -From the Bible Society warehouse ferred' upon Dr. B. C. Atterbnry, a between 6000 and 7000 volumes go ont medical missionary of the Presbyterian daily. This, however, represents only Board, the Imperjal Order of the Double part of the total output, as a great Dragon. second degree, a distinction many volumes are printed in China, which it is believed has never before India, and elsewhere. The daily cir· culation is about 13.000. Of the an- sion : The total income of the first ten nual output of about 4,000,000 volumes, years, from 1866-75, was some £40,000 ; it is estimated that from 1,000,000 to that of the second ten years was £119,- 1,500.000 are in English. Among the 000; and that of the third, £309,000.

many interesting translations is a pile Last year's income was £42,925 (includ- of Scriptures in Pashtu, the language ing £9150 from America, Australia, of Afghanistan. Each section of the and China) ; this shows a total increase Bible has been written out with a reed over the previous year of £9767.

pen in the Panjab, and been reproduced -The Foreign Mission Board of the by photography in London. For cer- Scottish United Presbyterian Church tain languages photography is found at the recent meeting of Synod reportvery useful in saving compositors' ed that the income of the ordinary forwork and avoiding errors.-Bible Society Reporter. eign mission fund for 1895 was £31,- -Nowhere else in the world are there 378, being a decrease upon the previous under one roof so many copies of a sin- year of £3766. The expenditure was gle book in so many languages as at £34.639, less than that of 1894 by the Bible House in Queen Victoria £2591. In the course of the year they Street, London. appointed 6 additional missionaries, or- dained and medical, 1 missionary teach- -This is concerning the Church Mis- er, and 2 missionary artisans. They sionary Society, and its plans for the have in the field a staff of 154 fullythree years to come: Finally, the com- trained agents, of whom 70 are ordained mittee intend to ask the cooperation of European missionaries, 14 medical misthe archbishops and bishops of the sionaries, 19 ordained native pastors, whole Anglican Communion, and of 12 European evangelists, and 39 r.enana the heads of missionary associations, missionaries, with a contingent of over and other Christian bodies, in making 700 native workers. The total memthis a time, not for the glorification of bership ot their native church is almost one society, but of defin.te advance on 20,000. the part of the whole Church in her divinely appointed task-the evangeli- ASIA. zation of the world. Many other mis- sionary epochs cluster round the close Islam.-The guilty conscience makes of the nineteenth and the beginning of a man suspicious that everybody is try- the twentieth century; the Society for ing to abuse him. The 'rurkish centhe Propagation of Christian Knowl- sors prohibited a chemical book which edge and Society for the Propaga- contained the symbol of water-viz., tion of the Gospel reaching their bi-centenaries in·1898 and 1901, respectively. n.o. These wiseacres read it as sig- nifying, what else could it mean, while the Religious Tract Society and " Hamid II. is naught, a cipher, a no- the Bible Society look forward to the body." No Sultan would stand such celebration of their centenaries in 1899 nonsense in his empire.-Nortl. and and 1904. The committee earnestly de- We8t.

sire that these and all other societies -We learn through the other misand missions laboring faithfully for sionaries that Dr. Kimball is adding to the extension of Christ's kingdom, both her other departments of relief work at at home and abroad. should share in Van the manufacture of plows, shovels, the special blessings which they believe and other agricultural implements, and pray will be granted to them and that the people may have some means to all their work at this memorable time. of raising the next harvest. A priest -These figures will tell something of in speaking of Dr. Kimball called her the growth of the China Inland Mis- " God's little servant." -A remarkable incident is reported burning sun, in a desolate and feverfrom the Harpoot District in Eastern stricken country, and with little appear- Turkey, where on Sunday, at Mezereh, auce of success to cheer them, work three miles from Harpoot, the Protes- steadily on, in faith and prayH. "Howtant Christians were invited to hold a ever little show it may make in the eyes communion service in the Gregorian of men, Sheik Othman is a post of dischurch. Dr. Barnum and other mis- tinction among the strongholds of atsionaries were also invited, and the ser- tack which Christendom has reared vice was crowded, hundreds being amid the heathen world."-Journal des obliged to go away for lack of room. Missions Evangeliques. It is not long since such a mingling of Gregorians and Protestants would have -An affecting incident connected been impossible, and would have been with the massacre at Oorfa was that of deemed a pollution of the old church. a mother, in whose presence her two In the congregation were many whose sons were caught by the mob, while husbands and fathers were among the men with drawn swords, ready to cut recent martyrs for their faith, and also them down, demanded of the young many pastors and teachers from neigh- men that they should accept the Mos· boring villages. The service of song lem faith. But the mother called out was divided between the Gregorians to them, "Die, but don't deny the and Protestants. The Protestant pas- Lord. " They stood firm and were imtor then received some 15 men and mediately cut down. women into the church, and preached a sermon on "Christ our Passover is India.-Some time ago in Calcutta, sacrificed for us." Dr. Barnum fol- there came together 1000 of the most lowed with an address, and with the prominent men of the native races of doxology and benediction the Protes- Hindustan. They were Parsees and tant service closed. But the people Brahmans and Mohammedans and men were requested to remain, aud the of the lower Indian castes. They Gregorian priest spoke most pleasantly spoke the languages of the native races and evangelically, rejoicing in the fel- of the great Indian Empire-the Tamil, lowship they were thus manifesting, the Hindustani, the Hindi, the Telugu, and thanking Dr. Barnum and his fel- the Punjabee, and the rest. But there low-missionaries, who had brought was only one tongue in which they them a new faith and an open Bible, could make themselves intelligible to and were now following up that work each other, and that was the language by bringing relief to suffering widows into which EngIi~hmen have translated and orphans. Other addresses followed the Bible.-J. H. Barrow8. from both Protestants and Gregorians, when this most remarkable service was -The Bengalee, a native Indian pabrought to an end. It is a sign of the per, praises the French administration times in Turkey.-Missionary Herald. in Madagascar, and makes some very disparaging comments upon that of -M. Kriiger, one of the deputation Britain in India in like circumstances. just sent by the Paris Missionary So- This leads the indian Witnes8 to make ciety to Madagascar, took the oppor- this telling rejoinder: "Does the Bengatunityof the steamer's call at Aden to lee really believe that French colonial visit the station at Sheik Othman, administration is more liberal than the where Dr. Mi1Iar and Dr. Young, the British? Would France allow such a successors of Keith Falconer, carryon paper as the Bengalee to be published his mission among the Arabs. M. in Algiers? While France ruled Egypt KrUger writes with enthusiasm of the were there any national congresses work of these two men, who under a there? And how many native gentle-' men are in authority at Tonquin? If France ruled Iudia, would we still have the Nizam ruling at Hyderabad, sionaries, over 50 Christian workers, lind Maharajahs ruling at Mysore, Ba- over 100 students and teachers repreroda, Gwalior, Indore, and a score of senting 16 educational institutions in other places? Verily, prejudice is the province, and over 100 visitors. more obstinate than ignorance. Igno- The hall, which seats about 300, was rance can be overcome, but prejudice crowded at every session, several havis invincible." ing to find seats on the platform steps toward the end." -In some quarters the annual subscriptions to the Dufferin Fund are -A recent visitor to the sehool of nearly all supplied by Europeans, but the Pundita Ramabai at Poonu says: native princes and noblemen have prac- " Of the 57 pupils, 43 are widows and tically provided, it may be said, at 39 are Brahmins. About one half of least four fifths of the sum whiuh has the pupils attend daily prayers in Rama· been given to the Dufferin Fund. The bai's own room, to which the door is last report shows that 4 lakhs have always open and where any may come been spent in buildings in native States, in, and the shy ones are not noticed Baroda, Bhopal, Kapurthala, Kotah, until familiarity has done away with Oodeypur, Mysore, Patiala, Ulwar, the shyness. The Pundita told me that and Tonk have all built and entirely she did not put new pupils at books support hospitals, and Jodhpur has re- for some time, but turned them into the cently declared its intention of also garden to learn of God's wonderful doing likewise. In Gaya over a lakh works. Next they were told about has been lately subscribed for the hos- themselves and their Creator. Then pital by natives. In Dacca the Nawab came the books. "-Woman's W01'k for has given half a lakh for the same pur- Woman. pose, and in 1894-95 all big sums given to the Provincial Committee of Bengal -Only one passenger killed by acciwere entire from nativ!, sources. In dents to trains, out of upward of 34,- the jubilee year, when nearly 5 lakh3 000,000 carried in the course of three was collected in India, Jeypur gave 1 months, is a record that has probably lakh, aud Ul war and the Nizam each not been beaten by any railway system half a lakh, and by far the greater por- in the world. That is the return of a tion of the remaining 3 lakhs was given quarter's working of the Indian railby thousands of natives throughout ways, which ran 17,250,000 of train the country.-EngZi8hman. miles during that period, and carried the enormous number of 1,526,241,428 -A most striking indication of the passenger nnits per mile. The proporchange which has taken place in India tion of passengers injured by accidents as the result of missionary work in that to trains was one to little less than land is mentioned in the Indian Stan- 7,000,000. The total mortality, includdard. Speaking of a three days' con- ing suicides, accidents at level crossvention held at Lahore for the deepen- ings, and deaths resulting from pering of the spiritual life, that journal sonal carelessness, and including accisays: "The conference, which was dents to railway servants, was 160 only, the third of a series of six, was held in while the number injured was 30 more. the Forman Christian College Hall, – Times of India. and was fully attended from the opening session to the closing one. Dele- -In 1880 only one society had misgates from upward of 20 different sta- sionaries in the Nizam's dominions, but tions between Saharanpur and Pesha- to·day 7 societies are represented by 23 war, and representing 9 different soci- men, about 10,000 baptized converts, eties, were present all the time. A and property worth 600,000 rupees. rough calculation gives over 60 mis- -A Presbyterian missionary to Siam pictures the striking difference between the city of Peking is due to the super- .the Presbyterian Mission to the Laos stition that the sacred precincts of the country, Upper Siam, open in 1867, imperial residence must not be contamiand the older mission in Lower Siam, nated by Western improvements. In opened so long ago as 1840. The mis- his decree the emperor says: "Railsionary forces in each region have aver· roads are important to commerce and aged about the same, yet the Laos con- beneficial to the laboring classes. This verts are numbered by the thousand, government having determined upon are constantly increasing, and among its construction, it is desirable that tho them are many ordained native helpers, work be undertaken. " This decree while in the older mission there are also suggests to merchants who have only about 300 converts, and not a means that they build a line from the single ordained native helper. Lu Kou bridge to Hankow.

China.-" Thrifty and patient and -Russel & CO.'8 banking house, in cunning as Jews, the Chinese can ac- Shanghai, whose Chinese loans amountcommodate themselves to any climate ed to $100,000,000 in its fifty years' and to any environment. They can existence, never lost a doUa?' by them. live in Java or in Siberia, in Borneo or This house employed thousands of in Tibet. Unlike the modern Jews, Chinese, and never one betrayed his however, they are more to be feared in trust or became a defaulter. One emindustry than in commerce, for there ploye for twenty-five years never knew is scarcely any form of manual skilled a Chinaman to break his word in a bus:- labor at which they are not capable of ness transaction. killing white competition. Their history in Australia has proved this fact. -The coal-fields of China are said to But in commerce also they are able to be exceeded in value by few in the hold their own against the cleverest world. Some of the richest districts merchants of other races. They are are only about 30 miles from Peking, adepts at combination, excellent finan- the capital. They have hitherto been ciers, shrewd and daring speculators. worked only in the superficial, mole Tho not yet rivals of Europeans in that fashion of the Chinese. As soon as class of production dependent upon the they have penetrated deep enough to application of modern science to manu- encounter water, the Chinese have been facture, they have given proof of abil- accustomed to abandon such mines. ity to master that science whenever the Now, however, stirred by the railway stndy can profit them. They are learn- movement, some of the wealthy, entering thoroughly the commercial condi- prising Chinese have entered into contions of every country which they visit; tracts with foreign engineers to devciop and tho the history of thcir emigration their mines, which give promise of began within recent times, they are al- large yiolds. It may be that the develready to be found in almost every part opment of these immense coal deposits of the world. "-La!cadio Hearn. of China will soon become an impor- tant factor in the commerce of the Far -United States Minister Denby reo East.-Free Ohurch Monthly. ports that the emperor has issued a decree, directing a certain Mr. Hu, a Japan.-In this empire all Christian protege of Prince Kung, to build a rail- bodies together have 111,588 members, road from Tientsin to the Lu Kou 858 missionaries, 331 native ministers, bridge, which is within 8 miles of and 981 catechists. Of the church- Peking. The distance is 70 miles, and members the Catholics have 50,302 (inthe road is to be built at government cluding all baptized children); the expense. That the line does not enter Greek Church, 22,576; and the Protes- tant societies, 38,710. -Christian influence in Japan is in- teaching, and even to some extent de- creasing, and one proof of it is that a cidedly hostile toward it. The very comparatively large number of Chris- success of the decade following 1880 tians belong to the upper classes. One itself awakened a host of active ene- minister, 2 deputy ministers, the chief mies among the adherents of the older judge of the Supreme Court of Justice, religions of the country, who formerly the president, and many members of felt so confident in their strength and the House of DeputiOls are Christians, numbers as to be either indifferent or and many other men of consequence only passively hostile. The most im- are favorable to Christianity. There portant point in Mr. Yokoi's conclu- is a great deal of unrest just now in sions is that the influence of Protestant Japan, and no one knows what changes Christianity on the nation at large is the next year or decade may bring. disproportionately strong compared Perhaps there will be a revolution of a with its numerical strength.-Evangeli- non-political character. Perhaps we cal Churchman.

shall live to see that in the midst of wars and rumors of wars the Prince of AFRWA..

Peace will establish His kingdom in -The circulation of Bibles and por- Japan. – Evangelisches lrfissions-maga· tions issued by the American Bible Sozin. ciety continues to increase. These are -The Nurses' Training School at mainly distributed through the agency Kyoto, commenced and carried on by of the American Presbyterian Mission, Dr. Berry, bas proved an efficient evan- and are all, or nearly all in Arabic. gelical agency. The school now passes Bible circulation among Mohammedans wholly into the hands of the Japanese, in Egypt has but few restrictions. The and Miss Fraser, who has been associ- following figures show how the work ated witb. Dr. Berry, reports that the has expanded within. the last thirty only remaining non·Christian member years: From 1865 to 1874 the number of the graduating class has asked for of copies distributed was 6630; from baptism, and that, including the 13 1875 to 1884 it was 45,586; and from members of this graduating class, there 1885 to 1894 it was 116,474.

will have been sent out 75 nurses, only -Dongola is about 850 miles in a 1 of whom has graduated without being direct line south of Cairo, about 1000 a professing Christian. These nurses miles by river. Wady HaIfa is about are scattered all over t.he country, and 650 miles in a direct line from Cairo most of them are doing excellent work, and Akasheh is 60 miles north of Wady and their influence must be far-reach- HaIfa. This place to which the rail- ing. way is to be built is about 150 miles -A Japanese scholar, Mr. Tokiwo south of Assouan, on the boundary be- Yokoi, has recently written in the In- tween Egypt and Nubia. Dongola is ternational Journal oj Ethics an article 300 miles in an air line north of Kharon the ethical life and conceptions of toum, but quite double the distance by his fellow-countrymen. Passing on to river. The railway at present runs to Protestant Cb.ristianity, which first Girgeh, about half.way from Cairo to gained a footing in the country in 1859. Akasheh. It is difficult to either write Mr. Yokoi says that between 1880 and or speak about distances and directions 1890 most wonderful progress was on the Nile without blundering. The made, the number of converts being river runs the wrong way, and it is alraised from 5000 to 30,000. Since 1890 most impossible to realize northward the revival of the intensely national means down stream.

feeling of the country has made them -The Rev. Charles H. Robinson, less enthusiastic for Western religious sent out by the Hausa Association on a linguistic expedition, returned during from the book of independent nations the year 1895. He first visited Hausa would be a crime at which freemen all colonies in Tripoli and Tunis. Then over the world would stand aghast.

by the rivers Niger and Benne he Now look at a map of Africa, and see reached Kano, the commercial centre what enormous extent of territory al- of Hausa land. The result was 3000 ready belongs to England-most of it new words for a dictionary, materials acquired by her since the last twenty for a Hausa grammar, and native manu- years. The South African Republic scripts containing history and historical and the Orange Free State are, in com- and religious songs. The Hausa, who parison with that territory, mere specks.

occupy the central Soudan, northeast They are surrounded by and englobed of the Niger, are an intelligent people, in those colossal English possessions.

a black race, but not of pure negro They constitute an African Switzer- blood, a people of splendid physique, land. Shall free and powerful Eng- whose manufactures are known all over land be the meanB of annihilating them?

Northern Africa. They were, if their It would be a dark and indelible blot history is correct, at the time of the upon her escutcheon; and all that can Norman conquest of England more be done to hinder the perpetuation of ci vilized than ourselves. so shameful a crime will be a service to right, to justice, and to England's -Dr. W. H. Leslie, of the Baptist own freedom and fame. "

Miisionary Union, writes thus of his work on the Congo: "This work is not -The Zambesl Industrial Mission child's play with over 700 church-mem- has purchased 50,000 acres with which bers, 2 or 3 outside churches, 30 native to sustain a great evangelizing work.

evangelists and teachers, a training school that is continually preparing more, 600 or 700 children in the schools, SLANDS OF THE SEA.

200 in our station schools, 1500 pa- tients a month to doctor, with build-· -We give the following extracts ing, printing, etc. Farther and wider from a letter by a missionary's wife in is the circle of the Gospel light extend- Madagascar: "I have come to the ing from our station. Faster than we capital to attend the first public Protes- can traiu them come the calls for tant service ever held in Madagascar in preachers and teachers. The station the French language. Two pastors of here is like an oasis in a great desert the Reformed Church of France, both the cool waters of which, encroaching truly earnest and consecrated men, upon the waste, change it from a wil- reached Antananarivo three weeks ago.

derness of sin into a veritable garden Their names are M. Lauga, of Rheims, of the Lord." and M. Kriiger, of Paris, who is tutor at the training institution of the Paris -Karl Blind closes his article on Missionary Society. M. Kriiger has " Problems of the Transvaal" in the been laid aside with fever, and it is April North American Review with M. Lauga who has arranged every- these words: "Switzerland, with a thing for this French service, which is population of barely 3,000,000, sur- to be held regularly every Sunday morn- rounded by three great monarchies and ing. There was a difficulty about a republic, possessing enormous mili- hymns, no French hymn-books having tary strength, might be torn to pieces yet arrived, and also about a choir to by them to-morrow if her existence lead the singing. The hymns were were not placed under international taken fro.m a solitary copy of the McAll guarantee. To strike out SwKallr.&ond hymnal waich had found its way into M. Lauga's box, and were printed on being given to the Dayspring Fund.- leaflets at the Friends' printing-press_ ClLri8tian (fu,tlook. 11. Lauga had thought there would probably be only about a dozen wor- -Mrs. Hore, who visited New Guinea shipers, so that he was agreeably sur- on the last voyage of tho John Willprised to find some 25 Frenchmen, in- iafll,8, thus describes the wedding of a cluding M. Laroche, the Resident-Gen- native pastor in a letter to a friend in eral, and several staff officers, and one this country; "We brought the bride French woman, but for whose presence from Mangala to be married to the son I should have found myself the only of a native pastor; she had nover seen woman in the congregation. Six of her intended. She is a very pleasing the Frenchmen-officers, I think-were girl .of about seventeen. and he is a nice Roman Catholics, but had attended M_ youth. On her wedding day, which Lauga's services on board the vessel was the day after we landed her, she during his voyage out, and been so wore a white muslin dress, and her much interested that they took the first headgear was a wreath of artificial opportlinityof coming again on land." flowers, and yards upon yards of rib- -London C hri8tian. bon of all colors. They were much concerned because they could not get -It is said that the substitute for the any mosquito netting for a veil. After marriage ring on the island of Anei- the ceremony, which Mr. Pearse pertyum, New Hebrides, was the" mar· formed, they went to the father's house, riage rope," put round the neck of the where the feast was prepared. All the bride. This she wore all her life, and presents in print which the people had when her husband died she was stran- given her were tied together; no presgled with it by his nearest relative. ent was under 8 yards; they were tied The Rev. John Inglis, who began his at the corners, and came to over 100 work there in 1852. reported that there yards, and the friends took hold, marchwas not a widow on the island, nor any ing round the village, announcing the word in the language for widow. The generosity of the people. Then the law demanded that on the death of her couple were seated in the garden, and husband the wife be strangled, and her the print wrapped round and round body cast into the sea with his. the two, and 6 shirts placed on the knees of the bridegroom. A hat was -A notable mark of progress hIlS then placed on the ground, and money been made in the mission field occupied was thrown into it, lOs., £1, and £2 at by Mr. MHne, in the New Hebrides. a time, and at each fresh gift a man His Christian natives have undertaken shouted out double the value, first givto support their own native teachers. ing an unearthly yell, I suppose to call These number between 30 and 40. The attention. They really got a good bit. full amount for their salaries for the To wind up, they sang hymns and sapast year has been provided on the sev- cred songs for hours." eral islands. The more populous and the richer have helped the less popu- -The Roko of the district at Naboulous and the poorer. Having entered walu. Fiji, has lately erected at his own upon this p!l'th, they will, no doubt, do cost a large Wesleyan church. The their best to pursue it. Should their size of this building is an indication of example be followed by Mr. Michelsen's the congregations which now gather in natives, who are understood to be in once cannibal Fiji. It is 100 feet long even better circumstances than those of by 70 feet wide. About 1000 people Mr. Milne, a considerably less sum will were present at the opening, and the be required to be remitted to the islands services were prolonged throughout an for the support of native teachers, and entire week. the way opened up for a larger support